Home
Quotes New

Audio

Forum

Read

Contest


Write

Write blog

Log In
Your search for consciousness
Karma : Indian point of view to western questions
 Surender Negi  
 18 March 2018  

Karma: Myth and Philosophical TheoryFew days ago, I read an article on Karma. I have enjoyed that Article. It is very rare when you get chance to read an article which force you to bend your mind for thinking beyond the boundaries of your bubble of thoughts. I would like to request with reader that if they want they can visit my friend website. He writes about various topics and ideas which are energetic and great.His Article raised many question about the concept of karma. I replied him in his comment box but that was short and unorganized reply. So, I thought that it should be create as blog where I would be able to explain my point more efficiently. There is five major question raised in that article. These questions are related to law of karma, implication and evidence of existence.The first question is about if there is some kind of karma (good and bad), than who will decide that what is good karma? According to whom it will indicate that Karma is good or bad?Before exploring this answer, we must understand that in western dictionary, karma is considered as Consequence of our action. But in Indian philosophy, the definition of karma is slightly different. Karma is not confined to mere consequence of an individual action or action of a society. The word "Karma" is defined as consequence of an individual action within fold of adharma and dharma. Here, Dharma is the natural properties define by Nature to an object and adharma is resistive nature towards someone natural properties. For example, Water has properties to cool material object and Fire can burn objects. These properties of fire and water have predetermine consequence by nature. This is how nature has been constructed and natural consequence is mechanically knot with infinite causality with others. So, human natural properties has been define into three nature- Good (Sattav), Bad (Tamas) and Gray (Rajas). No human can be extreme good or bad.In various ratios, our natural properties have been construct which is direct or indirect result of our location and the era we born.So, Karma is consequence of our action which is result of what we do against or in favour of our swadharma (A term defined for individual dharma because people have various properties). It is not plain consequence of our action.[caption id="attachment_8979" align="aligncenter" width="321"] Endless Knot of karma[/caption]Now, Question arise what is good karma and what is bad karma?As a man himself sows, so he himself reaps; no man inherits the good or evil act of another man. The fruit is of the same quality as the action.— Mahabharata, xii.291.2This verse of mahabharata explain an outline of Good and bad karma. Human life is mirror of his own action. Definition of Good karma is comes from your own perception about world. If a person want to be wealthy, he must do action which not hurt someone else financially. If a person want to be love by everyone, he must be kind to others. There is no God words and holy direction to achieve good karma. There is only one dharmic rule."Do the same action which you expect from others."So,good and bad karma according to whom? This can be answer with this dharmic rule that "according to you". According to our understanding of good and bad karma.Irrespective of this dharmic rule for karma, Human is social animal. In this world we are so strongly interlinked that sometime it is hard for us to even understand that what went wrong within our society. In that situation, Hindu philosophy introduces the concept of Guru or swami. a person who studied the society and spread word against any action or karma which is not in line with current need of society. They are like ancient social reformer. Because eastern religion, especially Hinduism has decentralised religious structure, so it is very hard to challenge any change proposed by Guru and swami.But the negative side of this decentralise religious structure is that it take long time for social reform.The second question raised by article is that the idea of karma concerns free will. The dividing line between what is free action and what is not free action is unclear. Accusation has that Indian school of thought says there is moral consequence to freely undertaken actions. This idea is really thought provoking that weather karma conflict with free will of human. But the bigger question is that do we have really a free will? Let's understand with an example.I was habitual drinker of Coca cola in my young age. Whenever I got chance to drink a cold drink, I always ordered to shopkeeper for coca cola. That was spontaneous to me because my brain was habitual for that. This thing happens with many people for various habits. Some people prefer orange juice over other fruit juice. Some people always prefer apple over other fruits. So, our action or we can say, our choice is construction and pattern of our habits, our patterns. Our will (which is spontaneous) has been drive through such repeated information in our sub conscious mind. Do we have free will? or it's just mechanical outcome of our sub consciousness[/caption] Sure!! We are conscious human being and when it comes to choose different action from our habits we chose with a will we think are free. But the question is that really an action depends on our free will.I think partially its depend on our free will but mostly it is depend on how we look that action or will. Our conscious brain always calculates the risk and tracks all information about that action before executing. Any bitter experience and memory can put that action on hold. But at final stage, it is required other natural properties like ratio of taking risk, our passion for that action (if it attach to a passion) or our current physical and financial condition.We simply do not wish and start implementing. It is complex.Well, now there is concern that some ideas are result of outside moral force which has power of judgement and of inflicting repercussions. As we understand that free will is almost result of our understanding about world and the natural properties which we inherit. So, any action which we do within social framework has social implication. Every society has primitive understanding of world. This infinite net of primitive understanding of world and our collective experience from past is reflect in our current culture, social norms, social ideologies and rituals. Primitive understanding of natural phenomenon has created social ideas.it has no direct relationship to do with original philosophy.These social ideas are rigid and the power of judgement to any different idea comes from these social rigid ideologies and experience. The moral implication has no direct link with original philosophy but social peer pressure which follows the law of social majoritarianism.Yes, there is moral consequence of free will. But this consequence is not result of conflict with karmic theory but these moral consequences are result of contradiction with social framework which based on rigid idea. This rigid idea is result of collective social experience and understanding. These ideas have been promote and protect by religious institute in western religion while in Hinduism there is no protection for such rigid ideas. But as stated, due to decentralize system of religious knowledge such idea still exist in various shape and form in Indian society. I do not think that there is any contradiction and parallel fight with karma and free will here. I often observed that western scholars approach to Indian philosophy with western social theories and analytical tools. For understanding of Indian core belief and philosophy. They should understand that Indian society, Indian point of view and Indian philosophy cannot be analyse with the social theories which is developed for western societies.There was another concern that whether in Indian philosophy there any clear distinction between free will and what is not free?I have to agree with this question that there is no clear distinction because we have failed to defined free will. Whether or not humans have free will is a question that philosophers have debated for centuries, and they will likely continue to do so. Psychology can provide some insights into how free will—or at least a belief in its existence—might work, but beyond that, we likely cannot verify or invalidate its existence.There is third problem was with theory of karma which said "if you do good karma, the consequence will be good. A bad karma result bad consequence".I think this the toughest question to answer. writer says in that article"It is hard to see how some kind of natural karmic law could understand good and bad which are subjective to moral ideas that depend on the perspective of a personal agent, whether that person be a human being or God."First mistake which I found that this is utterly misunderstood concept that the karmic laws is idea based on a perspective of a person or God. The theory of karma is result of long time observation by many sages and their early understanding about people various condition. Second thing which is being conveyed by Indian philosophy that Nature itself an automatic mechanism, Humans are just part of this large mechanism. Universe is materialistic result of this natural mechanism.[caption id="attachment_media-66" align="alignnone" width="3840"] Dalai Lama on Theory of kamra[/caption]Human lives within universe, so any small human action result effect on nature.  The question is that whether law of karma has any empirical evidence or not? I am doubtful that these evidence is like mystical experience. I have few experiencing evidence and many millions people have few but it is not as applicable for all others who haven't experience it. All natural laws like karma (Dharmic action), Dharma (Righteous way of life) , Gyana  (self-Enlightenment) & Maya (Materialistic illusion) is very personal in nature. In physical world, a scientist spend his all life and invent something which can be used by every other being which is not involve into the studies of that invention. While In Laws of nature, Only a person can experience the natural power, self-enlightenment , materialistic illusion when he do his part of tapas (natural enlightenment).The question rises how we can achieve that enlightenment. Many suggest Yoga, wondering within nature, social works, spending time with Gurus and Swami. But I find it partial practices. The real enlightenment can be attend by Four methods explain in Bhagwat Gita.Karma yoga (a life with righteous action)Gyan yoga (A life which spend to studies nature and natural activities)Bhakti yoga (a life which involve deep devotion for anyone, your life partner, kids, any kind of God, communities)Raja Yoga (A life which is indulged into your profession which you do)Hinduism makes sure that everyone attends Moksha at last. We can have very different blog about this topic.Well, Karma is myth or not is very different question. I think, I am unable to answer that question in this blog. But I would like to have a short note over this. Writer wrote that"If God decides for that to happen on any particular occasion. There are no absolute laws of cause and effect outside the will of god".I would disagree with this statement for two reasons.First reason is that in all Hinduism scripture it stated that god and avatar (incarnation of god on earth) can have consequence (bad) of their moral actions (which was suitable for that different era). Let's take example from the Indian epics of India "Ramayana" and "Mahabharata"In Ramayana, Ram had friendship with sugreev ( a exiled monkey king). His brother bali (another powerful monkey king) had stolen the kingdom and sugreev wife from him. So he decided to take help of Lord Rama. But Bali had a boon that anyone who comes in front of him loose his half power to him. So Rama decided to kill him by hidden passage of trees. But when Lord ram, reincarnated as lord Krishana than Bali killed Krishana. Bali had taken rebirth as archer on era of Mahabharat. Lord Ram had been to face consequence of his action in another birth.Second reason thatO son of Prtha, there is no Karma prescribed for me within all the three planetary systems. Nor am I in want of anything, nor have I need to obtain anything—and yet I am engaged in karma. Chapter 3, Verse 22 .Here Lord Krishana describes how he is also bounded with laws of karma. These two example clearly describe that even god is bounded to these laws of nature. Natural laws are most powerful and govern universe.#smblogcontest

Sanatana Dharma :Raise and Reason of Atheism
 Surender Negi  
 18 March 2018  

“Atheist” means rejecting the faith of God creation and its existence. There is thousand logic has been put before theist like “If God exist why we can not see it?”, “If God is exist then why can not we prove his existence by scientific evidence?” “If god exist, why can not god control and help during natural disaster?” “If God exist, why this whole world is suffer from disease, poverty, torture?” Many consider that God is reason for fight and war. Some says, following path of Dharma and God is addiction. Some say be dharmic is primitive act.But what is reality? what is reality about existence of God?  what atheist think is right?The Reason for Being AtheistThe concluded point by me that why people chose to be atheist:People ignorance towards the concept of God, Character, Concept of Karma and Natural law.In Name of religion, a narrow mindset which has been developed in last 2000 yrs with superstitious.Being egoistic and ignorant after having 700- 500 years progress of material or objective science.After seeing riots and fights in name of religion.War and Riots due to ReligionIn name of God atrocities, promoting illogical customs, forcing people to miracle, fixing god in places like temple, mosque, church etc., telling people that he lives in seven floors of sky, being Godmen and calling himself manifestation of God, adoption of multi-god, framing god to infinity to finite idols can force a neutral person that whether God really exists or not. or God is just an imagination of human being. for example, in Hindu society, stopping shudras to enter into the temple, if someone enters then punish them and acting to a pure temple. this all dangerous drama in name of God actually comes from human greed to power and position. the real reason behind this human desired to control things in society it has no relation to the existence of God. God itself many places declare that God is justice, charity, and humiliation, he doesn’t discriminate humans in any form. God by nature is omnipresent and without shape then why need to search them in temple, kailash, above seven sky etc. This is evidence that humanity has constructed a frame for God because they were ignorant towards the infinite concept of God. Then some human added to this with prophet, avatar, religious Guru etc. if a human can understand that God is within him as a manifestation of the divine. he does not need to do anything else except having dharma.Is religion increase superstitious?  In Name of God, people have spread more and more social evil for being in power, for highlighting themselves. No matter which religion it is, whether it is temple priest who forced to shudra out of temple or religious leader who instigate mugals to do everything inhuman to other faiths in name of religion. or may it's the pope who orders to burn people in name of the church in early centuries. Suppose, if this middleman would vanish all these atrocities wouldn’t happen. But the truth was that this problem of middlemen was not solved by early social reformer but they started to gang up against the religion not priest who dictated these authorities in name of God. These people increase volume against a philosophy not for the people who manipulate this philosophy. a common person who has used this philosophy to distinguish himself from social evil, now this gap between good and bad or right and wrong being narrowed by liberals in name of social reform. This leads to the throwing of moral values and the world almost getting agitated in even good point of theist.The biggest reason also superstition for atheism. The general public is fully blind by superstition in name of religion while atheist blame God for this behavior. Reality is that God gives enlighten of knowledge while superstitious religious customs are originated by Humans. Religious Godmen used this tricks for their living, position, and fame. Many Hindu saints who are not even aware of Sanskrit is now being the controller of dharma. Some give Guru Mantra, some said mugged my name every day, some give tabeez and few said be nonmaterialistic to be enlightened. Some become such blind and inhuman that kill another child for their own child wish. The irony is that intellectuals used this chance to spread atheism while the real reason for human lust and control in name of religion. they give reference to scientific evidence for that but forget that most superstition is men made. hence, can not be proven scientifically.Believing in Miracle is the root cause of superstition. Theist believes in prophet miracles, Jesus miracles of resurrection and water turned into wine. while Hindu Godmen running their shop by showing using miracle describe in Puranas that God can do everything. (Puranas are stories which were used for delivering Veda’s knowledge in form of stories, but with time its become part of truth in Indian consciousness- Ramayana and Mahabharata is the only History mentioned in Hindu scripture).Swami Dayanand has given a great example for this if God can do everything, then can he kill himself or can he create the god like him. The answer is NO. Then its clear God cannot do everything. The answer to this question is that: Some work has been done by God like creation, destruction, human death and life and controlling the wheel of karma. God doesn’t need anyone for these works. Theist should ask atheist whether you believe that universe is regular or irregular? The miracle is disrespect of natural law under regular condition. In real miracle is human imagination which he used in name of god for blackmailing innocent people to stay in power and higher post.Another reason for rising of theism in ego on scientific studies. Propagator of atheism has been egoistic on scientific development and they started to think that they are the highest power in this universe. Example before Newton, there was the Gravitational force, but the human was unaware of that fact. But human developed their capabilities to understand it by developing calculus this process known as discovery. The reality is that al discoveries were there before human origin only human framed it his own measurement for understanding purpose. while knowledge of the universe is infinite and the real known to that knowledge is nature itself. Newton itself written his thought about that.“I do not know what I may appear to the world, but to myself I seem to have been only like a boy playing on the sea-shore, and diverting myself in now and then finding a smoother pebble or a prettier shell than ordinary, whilst the great ocean of truth lay all undiscovered before me.”Relationship of Dharma and ScienceThe question is that what is the relation between science and dharma. cause atheist thinks that they are born enemy to each other.  This ideology of atheism is transported and grown when European church was forcing humans to believe in biblical believe and anyone who confronts the challenge of biblical belief was killed by the church. Ex. Galileo killed because he challenges the church idea about the center of the universe. church punish him and many scientists. These atrocities turn into resistance and people of early Europe and now whole west considers that church is enemy of scientific knowledge. The crime had been done by officials of the church but blame moved to God and this is going on from last many decades that people who embrace atheism follow the blindly European idea of atheism without understanding that biblical and dharma were fundamentally different in nature.Now the question is remain same what is the difference between Science and dharma.Dharma and Science are not against each other but they are allies to each other.Science answer how this world is formed, dharma say why the world has been made. Science as saying how human born but dharma says why human born.Answering the philosophical question and religious thrust is not possible by science but that can be answered by Dharma. Hence Science and Dharma is the partner which can be described by words of Albert Einstein.“Science without religion is a lame and religion without science is blind.”This also asked by many atheists that if God exists then it should be proven by scientific methods. But the answer is that Mind, Intellect, Happiness, sadness, sorrow, summer, coldness, space all are without the size and can not be traced to human sense. Nationalism, Love, Lust is also similar in categories. But atheist believes in such things but reject God, This really questions their character of being neutral to things they believed. reality is that, cannot prove God is not mistaken of God but the inability of science. while in an ancient age which we called “Rishi” those were the ancient scientist has been discovered the truth of God by mediation and Yoga.Considering Riots and war is an act of god and responsible by God is foolishness. This is already clear that riots or war is the result of Human misunderstanding and race of supremacy within religions.  Example, the riots reason between Hindus and Muslims in 1947 was when Muslim objects Hindus that they can not do their festival in front of the mosque.  But the question is that if someone really doing worship of God how can a single noise disturbed him. That time Muslims made this is a reason of fight because of tension over Pakistan and Hindustan. All middlemen have given religious air to instigate the fire of riots that time.All the violence in name of religion is not related to God but human understanding of God, their thrust for power, gain , position. All the war is done under a narrow minded ideology while God has nothing to that ideology.For Original Blog Visit  Sanatana Dharma: Raise and Reason of Atheism (Series # 04)#smblogcontest

Riots- An analysis of human nature in a Democratic Polity
 Suparna Banerjee  
 3 April 2018  

The Beginning:In the wake of recent riots following the Ram Navami procession in Asansol-Ranigunj in West Bengal, this article is interested to analyse human nature and how does it function in a democratic political culture. The name of Adolf Eichmann is probably known only to a limited circle of people- those affected by his actions and those who studied him later. He was the second in command of the Nazi SS who was part of the team which formulated the policy of Final Solution of the Jews, fled to Argentina after the Second World War,captured by Mossad in May, 1960 , and hanged to death after a trial in Tel Aviv. What is important to know in this chronology of events is that his trial was televised throughout the world to present the extent of atrocities committed by the Nazis (it is however, not to suggest that Israel did not have any hidden agenda of not only gaining sympathy worldwide against the holocaust deniers but also prove its righteousness in putting a man responsible for the death of millions from their own community to trial despite being a nascent nation state which would help them bring their legal authority to the limelight) and that German born American political theorist Hannah Arendt wrote a book based on this trial, Eichmann in Jerusalem: A report on the Banality of Evil to analyse the extent of evil nature of human beings which prompted these people to adopt such horrific methods that led to the extermination of millions of a race from Europe. Putting in perspective- The curious case of West Bengal:Although what is happening in West Bengal following the Ram Navami incident is simply nothing compared to the above-mentioned incident, what is necessary to point out is an analysis of human nature. Bengal has been witness to comparatively lesser riots than northern and central regions of the country, except during the period of the country’s Freedom Movement where riots broke out for example in Noakhali which Mahatma Gandhi himself came to quell. Bengal’s experience of dealing with riots is very less- the last one (post the assassination of Indira Gandhi where the Sikhs were targeted) being successfully quelled by strong hand of Jyoti Basu, the long standing Chief Minister (CM) of Communist Party led West Bengal, preventing any reactions against the Sikh population. The Bengali Bhadrolok class has always taken pride in the fact that they are way above the rest of India class wise, where class does not represent any economy but signify a combination of factors like culture, politics, and social cohesion. This kind of feeling has taken its roots since the time of Bengal renaissance when the society led by some of the well-known Bengali intellectuals and social reformers like Raja Rammohan Roy and Debendranath Tagore ignited a rational thinking among the people (although there are existing views which proclaim that their efforts to modify conservative elements within Hinduism is a step towards making it more acceptable among the populace). We have traversed a long path in History, but we have always loved to bask in the glory of these past achievements and held it very close to our heart. In this long journey we have compromised on our ideals and ideas for petty gains and hence stands no chance of claiming to be on a higher pedestal of moral consciousness. The narratives coming up in the recent communal clashes in Asansol-Raniganj is the same that come up as mud-slinging and blame game following any such similar incidents. The ruling party blames the other, specially the one which has a history of using riot as an instrument to enter the political arena of a geographical space (we have not forgotten Muzaffarnagar yet!), the other accuses the ruling party of allowing the incident to flare up to such an extent by preventing the administration to perform its taskHuman Nature- an analysis:The nature of human as an animal appears to have remain unchanged. The three actors in this case are- BJP’s popular face in Bengal is a Central Minister and earlier voice to many a hit song in Bollywood, Babul Supriyo. CM Mamata Banerjee who has a history of resorting to disruption and chaos in the political culture throughout her rise in the political ladder as an opposition candidate. And finally, the common people who form the significant tool of the implementation of riots as political instruments. All the three actors have their roots in the same society which claims to have nurtured secularism as its core value- so much so that at least the 34 years of communist rule should have been able to nourish a religion-less political thinking. But unfortunately, it failed. It appears everything has gone in vain. Instead of moving towards a more civilised state of nature (at least that’s what Hobbes, Locke and Rousseau would have dreamt of!) we are moving towards a state of animalistic carnal nature of killing one of our own. And here the study of human nature like the one by Arendt attains significance. Human nature is basically animalistic. War, battles, human atrocities, rapes is not something new. It has been going on for generations and has filled the pages of history far too much. What therefore changed were two things- the reasons for the behaviour and the modus operandi of the actions. The basic instinct of performing such acts never left human essence. What Arendt argued was a lack of “thinking” in performing such acts. It always waited for the trigger to manifest its worst nature. With sophistication in our reasoning and societal structure we began our quest for myriad ways of being increasingly animalistic with the sole reason of being powerful over the others. Being powerful allows us to make happen whatever may not otherwise have been within our reach. For our convenience we have given names to these power – some are democratic, some dictatorship while some others are monarchy. But behind all these terminology lies the ever-burning instinct of more power. Democracy is considered to be the best among the worst because it also has its own share of pitfalls and disadvantages like the others but its packaging and marketing by the liberals have been way better than the propagators of the others. What makes such incidents like riots in a democratic polity interesting is, it is the sovereign which was handed the power to rule on behalf of its citizens takes a step backward towards chaos and disorder from where it was duty bound to save the people. Carl Schmitt, the crown jurist of the Nazi era provided an adequate justification in this regard. He claimed it is the sovereign which has the power to decide the cases of ‘exception’ in which it is entitled by the very constitution which binds its action, to take steps to address such scenario. Those exceptional circumstances would facilitate the process of labelling an ‘enemy’ and then follow it up with justification of waging a war against them. Such a logicality was used during the Nazi era to legitimise its actions against the Jews who were made to look responsible for the plight of the Germans post the First World War. The rhetoric in riot like situation is not very different. There is an enemy and there is a saviour. The saviour (Hindus) can legitimise its rule only at the cost of the enemy (the other social groups mainly minorities like Muslims). At the same time, it does not absolve the rulers from its actions or rather (in)action. Following Schmitt, the rulers have misused the legitimacy for its trivial political bargain at the cost of the sovereign who has handed them the power to rule on their behalf.Last but not the least:It is important to think why such incidents happen and how are human beings capable of such atrocities despite claiming it to have travelled the civilisational ladder. The political classification only gives us a convenient way out to explain our deeds- a dictator would directly kill people and in a democracy the ruler would instigate or sit back while people are killing each other. Rather it becomes convenient to perform such acts within a democratic scenario (because accountability comes later) in the absence of the baggage of pre-conceived public opinion against the system. Therefore Democracy, funnily, provides that space where leaders are capable of doing anything until it becomes too little too late. #smblogcontest

TELL ME WHAT YOU SEE?
 Gunika Grover  
 4 April 2018  

Mirror, Mirror on the wall. Who’s the fairest of them all?Fairy tale to Fiction logue, all have been a proof of experiential thoughts to which a human mind can exercise imagination and bring it to reality.Out of many such virtually realistic ideas, how humans perceive themselves to be is a whole stream of consciousness. Especially when it comes to the subject of personalities, history is evident of humans going to unparalleled stretches to satisfy a set paradigm of looks, intelligence and emotions. One of the most staunch realities of people trying to fit in the ‘convention’ that they set for themselves, exist in the track record of how people perceive the image of their Bodies. The most fascinating fact is that unlike in situations where the question is “how is my dress today?”, in body image issues, the questions change to, “how am I today?”. And there in minutes to change words and thoughts, they start doubting not the material but their existence and what they represent to the outer world. This in turn portrays how they think of themselves as this constant representation of the Self leads to a situation of mirror surroundings and influence how they feel about themselves.Body image consciousness is a phenomenon which occurs mostly when there becomes a certain concern extra concern for the individual outside than the individual inside. Over due course of time people have encountered numerous methods of tackling these issues. Sometimes they stem from the standards set by the society, sometimes they rise up out of self expectation. Few industries, majorly Fashion and the cinema industry, have seen individuals going to lengths to deal with body image issues and how they want to be perceived in this industry. Because of the rise of show biz, it became important for people to feel good, show good and take care of their bodies. The industry itself has putten up standards and stereotypes on beauty, talent and style. Through which the stars gaining up to fame and being in the eyes of a larger audience was integral to their performance. Many of these stars had influences in the public so much so, that they wanted to adopt their lifestyle and profess their style of living and thinking.Some well known artists and celebrities in the Indian cinema industries have adopted various ideologies and they have different perceptions on this issue and here are few examples.SRIDEVIEVERGREEN BEAUTYThe late actress was said to always be in her glorified young years even after surpassing her young adult age and contributing decades of marvellous works to the film industry. Sri Devi hammered claims saying that ladies more than 40 should take care of themselves and do what makes them attractive. In spite of the fact that her fans view her as an evergreen delight since her flicks like Naagin and Mr. India , the on-screen character has had an extremely nose job and botox besides the face-lifting and body-tucking surgery done. KAREENA KAPOOR KHAN THE CULTURE  PULLS ME INThe performing artist, who brought the unattainable size zero fever in drift, has always been blessed with good looks and features. Even after following dietary restrictions and having strict workout regimes, Kapoor blames her Punjabi culture for being a foodie and her natural instinct towards north Indian delicacies.In an interview for a leading magazine she says, "I don’t know how the size-zero thing started—but I was only 27 and I wanted to do it for a role. It looked amazing, but that was then. I’ve been in the business for a long time since, and I’m more mature—now, it’s about being fit. I’m definitely comfortable in my skin right now” SHILPA SHETTYFIT IN FIFTYShe unquestionably is synonymous to wellness in our nation. After being Recognised as one of the top selling fitness freak actors, Shilpa with her faultless skin, slim midriff, idealize bends and thick hair make her a universal top choice. She claims that her idea of self fitness and hygiene is driven by the motivation of looking at her best at her 50.There have been many such perspectives from the other sides of the gender and industry spectrum, but these were few of the most influential ones. They set the trend for any new style by making it their own and producing a sense of aesthetic with it. Be it as a response to the media or social changes, One’s wellness should be the top priority, both physical and mental.In the end the question should be,Mirror on the wall, who’s the most themselves of them all?  

DREAM...AN IMAGINATION
 Itishree Mishra  
 3 May 2018  

My feelings ;My views

FUNNY MOMENTS IN SCHOOL
 Preeti Tal  
 19 September 2018  

Funny moments in school

Discovering the Hero Within Myself……… PRAGATI N. BHATTAD—
 PRAGATI Bhattad  
 29 September 2018  
Art

Discovering the Hero Within Myself………PRAGATI N. BHATTAD—When we learn about the many different heroic paths available to us, we understand that there is room for all of us to be heroic in our own unique ways.The way to free ourselves of shadow possession is to awaken our heroic potential. When we have intense desire to become the hero and have a  belief that there is a  possibility within us, then this is the first step of discovering the hero within ourselves .To Begin this journey of transformation requires awakening to the fact thatWe are the hero in our own life story. In the simplest possible terms, our lifeis about us.we  may be inspired to fight for a worthy cause or we may recognise our hunger for deeper levels of attainment and personal spiritual growth. At its heart, each journey starts with a desire to go beyond the limits of our present situation and, in the process, to create a greater version of ourselves, a version that allows our soul to sing through our every word and action and to resonate at the core of our innermost being. decision to accept the challenge separates the hero from the rest of society . The hero says ‘Yes’, usually without knowing how they will achieve what they set out to do. The hero says ‘Yes’ knowing that they do not have many resources. The hero says ‘Yes’when others say it cannot be done. The ‘how’ comes later. We can also motivate ourselves just by thedesire to live in a way that is in closer alignment with our deepest values andbeliefs.If we are ready to undertake a change in our life, we are a Hero. If we are looking for a new direction and willing to take the steps to have it, we are a Hero. If we dare to dream that we can be different, do different and have different, we are a hero.we have an amazing capacity located in the resourceful part of our mind known as the theta state. By directing our mind to that greater intelligence in 6-Easy Steps we can quickly access new and innovative ideas. we are taught to reach that greater intelligence through six-steps that change our thinking from ordinary beta to theta, a much deeper level of our consciousness. In this state we instantly clear those negative, limiting beliefs that keep us feeling small, powerless and frozen.As we do so we uncover hidden treasures that lie right within us and discover our hidden Heroic Self-the self we have always been.================================================================

E N I G M A T I C K A R M A
 Krishna Pondichery  
 13 October 2018  
Art

Humanity is subjected tobirths and re- births according to the deeds commitedIn one’s consecutive lives. Only the enlightened souls followed the principles ofDharma(righteousness) and ultimately attained moksha (spiritual liberation).During the periodic transitory births, the humanity undergoes  untold misery,difficulties at one handand prosperity, happyness at other hand due to the goodand bad deeds.As human beings, we  all have certain limitations of comprehensionpertaining to the realities of life.To guide us from darkness to light and to lead usthe right path, the great enlightened sages,saints,and many spiritual heads ofdifferent religious faiths appeared on the terrestrial sphere from time immemorial.Ever since evolution of life, entire mankind  is in utter dilemma not knowing thegenuine cause for the sufferings  depite of leading humble,pious and noble life.Whereas the unwise and wicked  persons enjoy all the previleges and comfortswhich made  humanityto ponder over the concept and the perspective of karma.Let us all assume and aspire , if all the Gods and Godesses takes unanimous decisionand use their ingenuityin amending the concept of karma, it certainely clears humandilemma.The bad deeds perpitrated in the previous birth should not be carried forwardinstead,make to undergo punishment in the present birth itself to inculcate dicipline andfear consciousness inthe minds of the people before commiting such heinous acts.Most ofthe humanity do believeand aware of the cause and effects of karma. As rightly defined insansrit I,e.”ayumcha vithamcha karmacha vidhya nithanamevacha pachaithanihisajyantho garbasthaiva dhehinam.”means when  life gets seeded in moter’s womb, theLife,death.education,deeds everything is predetermined and nothing can be changed.But still people resort to temples and other holy places praying different deity forprotection and prevention from sufferings as, not knowing what deeds have beencommited in previous birth. It is like making new born baby to undergo and suffer multiplehealth complications, and if the divinity says,”it is due to the previous karma, how cana tender  new born baby can redeem her unknown deeds commited in previous birth”.Let us also assume and prevail upon Almighty to get rid off the cycles of births and deaths.Aadhishankaracharya had written following verse in sansrit as”punarapi jananam punarapi maranam, punarapi janane jathare shayanamehasamsaare bahu dhusthaarekrupaya paare pahi muraare.”Means, this samsaara process, the cycles of births and deaths is very tough. Takingbirth from mother’s womb,facing death and again birth again death, oh Murarihave mercy on us and give us the spiritual liberation based on the merits we accumulatein the present birth itself.By Pondichery Krishna.

E N I G M A T I C K A R M A
 Krishna Pondichery  
 15 October 2018  
Art

                                E N I G M A T I C     K A R M AHumanity is subjected to births and re- births according to the deeds committedIn  one’s consecutive lives. Only the enlightened souls followed the principles ofDharma(righteousness) and ultimately attained moksha (spiritual liberation).During the periodic transitory births, the humanity undergoes  untold misery,difficulties at one hand and prosperity, happiness at other hand due to the goodand bad deeds.As human beings, we  all have certain limitations of comprehensionpertaining to the realities of life.To guide us from darkness to light and to lead usthe right path, the great enlightened sages,saints,and many spiritual heads ofdifferent religious faiths appeared on the terrestrial sphere from time immemorial.Ever since evolution of life, entire mankind  is in utter dilemma not knowing thegenuine cause for the sufferings  despite of leading humble,pious and noble life.Whereas the unwise and wicked  persons enjoy all the privileges and comfortswhich made  humanity to ponder over the concept and the perspective of karma.Let us all assume and aspire , if all the Gods and Goddesses takes unanimous decisionand use their ingenuity in amending the concept of karma, it certainly clears humandilemma.The bad deeds perpetrated in the previous birth should not be carried forwardinstead,make to undergo punishment in the present birth itself to inculcate discipline andfear consciousness in the minds of the people before committing such heinous acts.Most ofthe humanity do believe and aware of the cause and effects of karma. As rightly defined insanskrit I,e.”ayumcha vithamcha karmacha vidhya nithanamevacha pachaithanihisajyantho garbasthaiva dhehinam.”means when  life gets seeded in mother’s womb, theLife,death.education,deeds everything is predetermined and nothing can be changed.But still people resort to temples and other holy places praying different deity forprotection and prevention from sufferings as, not knowing what deeds have beencommitted in previous birth. It is like making new born baby to undergo and suffer multiplehealth complications, and if the divinity says,”it is due to the previous karma, how cana tender  new born baby can redeem her unknown deeds committed in previous birth”.Let us also assume and prevail upon Almighty to get rid off the cycles of births and deaths.Aadhishankaracharya had written following verse in sanskrit as”punarapi jananam punarapi maranam, punarapi janane jathare shayanamehasamsaare bahu dhusthaarekrupaya paare pahi muraare.”Means, this samsaara process, the cycles of births and deaths is very tough. Takingbirth from mother’s womb,facing death and again birth again death, oh Murarihave mercy on us and give us the spiritual liberation based on the merits we accumulatein the present birth itself.By Pondichery Krishna.

Dewdrop
 Dhwani Shah  
 7 February 2019  
Art

Dewdrop, let me cleansein your briefsweet waters . . .These dark hands of life.The moment person realizes his emptiness, means he has emptied his unconsciousness, become fresh and young like dewdrop.You are the master of your destiny. You can change every act, you can change every habit. You can change what you think has become your second nature and you can create a totally new individuality, fresh and young, with more awareness, with more understanding, with more blissfulness, with a great ecstasy.Only someone who is perfect creates no karma in this life and receives no reward.Who is perfect? The only person who is perfect is one whose consciousness has dispelled all unconsciousness from his being.The perfect man is one whose whole being are absolutely conscious and full of light. There is no darkness in his heart. In the very depths and silences of his heart there is nothing but peace, silence, light, joy. Such a man is perfect and such a man can do anything. Nothing is binding on him. He creates no karma, he creates no chains, he creates no new life. He has come to the very end of the road.A perfect man, an awakened man, is not born again. What happens to his consciousness? It becomes part of the universe, just like a dewdrop slipping from a lotus leaf into the ocean. Either the dewdrop becomes the ocean, or the ocean becomes the dewdrop. You can say it either way. But this is the goal of all religiousness, the dropping of the dewdrop into the ocean.

Glorious The Moon
 Dhwani Shah  
 14 February 2019  

Glorious the moon . . .therefore our thanksdark cloudsCome to rest our necks.When our focus shift from thoughts to self, we are grateful to everything around us. Our mind becomes silent and at rest.Life is a story we weave together from the thoughts, feelings, and emotions we experience each moment. Yet we live the majority of our life in the memories of our past and the expectations of the future. Rarely do we live in the purity of the present.In meditation we disrupt the unconscious progression of thoughts and emotions by focusing on a new object of attention, whether that is our breath or empty screen on third eye.Meditation is one of the best ways to loosen the grip of sticky emotions and connect to our true self, which isn’t limited, angry, or fearful, but is infinite, pure consciousness. Meditation brings us home to the peace of present-moment awareness and gives us an experience of profound relaxation that dissolves fatigue and long-standing stresses and – as countless studies have shown – promotes both physical and emotional healing. The benefits of meditation include:• lowered blood pressure and hypertension• slower heart rate• decreases cholesterol levels• reduced production of “stress hormones,” including cortisol and adrenaline• more efficient oxygen use by the body• increased production of the anti-aging hormone DHEA• improved immune functionBeyond these significant health benefits, the greatest gift of meditation is the sense of calm and inner peace it brings into our daily life. When we meditate, we go beyond the mind’s noisy chatter into an entirely different place: the silence of a mind that is not imprisoned by the past or the future.

StoryMirror in conversation with Author Aditi Bhushan
 StoryMirror Feed  
 18 February 2019  
Art

Your full name:Aditi BhushanPlease give details about your initial education and forming years of life.My father was serving Indian Defense, due to which my initial education has taken place in South-Indian states in Kendriya Vidyalayas, CBSE Board. Major part of my schooling took place in Mumbai. When I stepped in College life, I chosen the professional technical course Bachelor of Computer Application (BCA) from SNDT Women’s university based out at Mumbai. I completed my post-graduation as Masters of Science in Computer Application from Symbiosis International University, Pune. This gave me the direction to become a software engineer. After Marriage and Pregnancy, I chose to swap my career option to prosper my family responsibilities. I completed two more professional bachelor degree courses, one in Library Science (BLIS) and another as Bachelor of Education (B.Ed) from University of Mumbai, This way, today I am having three professional Bachelor’s Degree. I love to upgrade myself, and thus I always keep my studies on.How did you get interested in literature? What inspired you to write?  Literature has always drawn my attention since childhood. In childhood, I was a very shy kind of person. I started to write mini poems since I was eight. And my only audience who was allowed to read them was my Mom. Whether it is English Literature or Hindi Sahitya, they are my favorite past times and I love to spend most of my time into reading something. I mostly prefer mythology.I give credit to my friend Mr. Atul Singh, who was the only writer in my big friend circle. What inspired me from him was that being mechanical cum marine engineer he used to write moral punchlines and poetries over Facebook. Somewhere, I felt after seeing his posts, even I should also try it. I appreciate that he came up putting them on Facebook, as I found this helpful to publish my own written posts over my shy nature.My interest in mythology and practice of Krishna Consciousness has made me to put up my first ever-Hindi version of poem over Krishna. I shared in on Facebook, and I got good comments from my friends. This pushed me more in writing, after some time, I found myself expressing my feelings mostly in form of some poetries. Whatever I write comes from a chapter of my life. What difficulties did you have to face with respect to literary work? Looking for the right word.What is your view about the present day literary work? People have immense talent, it inspires me how organized and in orderly manner they express their ideas in present day literary work.Do you think that the emergence of digital and social media has given a new opportunity to creative writers? Indeed. With advent of digital media, it has become very easy to work and enhance your language skills. To build up your vocabulary and most important, you do not have to look for a teacher every time to correct your mistakes. Everything is taken care by internet.Please tell us something about your literary work. I do write on my personal blogs and do publish research articles. But StoryMirror is the only platform that has given me my space to write.What was your first literary work and how was it published? It was a research article on e-assessment of mathematics for secondary students, where I alone have researched, written and published it with International Journal of Science and Research Publication.How many ways literature can contribute to society in future?I feel literature can induce moral values, empathy, patriotism and feeling of sacrifices to current and upcoming generation to produce a productive nation oriented society.Where do you see yourself after 5 years in the literary world?Emerging as better writer.What ways would you suggest to build a community for poets?We can have a dedicated group on whatsapp or facebook. Where we can share ideas.What message would you like to give to aspiring new writers? Never underestimate your caliber of writing. Appreciate critics and work on them.How was your experience of writing on Storymirror?  Excellent. I thank you StoryMirror for many people like us, who wants to write but due to lack of proper medium, usually don’t write. I found myself communicating my ideas, my narratives on StoryMirror very useful, as more I write the more I get motivated to write.Would you like to say something about Storymirror?StoryMirror is doing the best of its kind of work. I call this a big social work, a big help to grow our children as writers. I would encourage my students and kids to put up their write-ups with StoryMirror. Because nor only you inspire us, you motivate us with best rewards and certificates. Thank You StoryMirror. Keep up this good work always up.Here is the link to read my content https://storymirror.com/profile/ltwrplgo/aditi-priya/stories 

Under Cherry-Trees
 Dhwani Shah  
 21 February 2019  
Art

Under cherry-treessoup, the salad,fish and all . . .Seasoned with petalsVariety of food is like mind and petals represents consciousness.Remember well that you don't have one mind; you have multi-minds.Mind is a flux: river like, flowing, changing. Consciousness is eternal, one. It is not different in the morning and different in the evening. It is not different when you are born and different when you die. It is one and the same, eternal. Mind is a flux. A child has a childish mind, an old man has an old mind; but a child or an old man have the same consciousness, which is neither childish nor old. It cannot be.Mind moves in time and consciousness lives in timelessness. They are not one. But we are identified with the mind. We go on saying, insisting, 'My mind. I think this way. This is my thought. This is my ideology.' Because of this identification with the mind, you miss that which you really are.Dissolve these links with the mind. Remember that your minds are not your own. They have been given to you by others: your parents, your society, your university. They have been given to you. Throw them away. Remain with the simple consciousness that you are ¯ pure consciousness, innocent. This is how one moves from the mind to meditation. This is how one moves away from society, from the without to the within. This is how one moves from the man-made world, the maya, to the universal truth, the existence.

Cloud Of Cherry-Bloom . . .
 Dhwani Shah  
 7 March 2019  
Art

Cloud of cherry-bloom . . .tolling twilightbell . . . TempleUeno? Asakura?When you are silent, you are in middle, like twilight. Person who is in total silent can hear universal sound.Sit in the silence of the night and listen to it. This sound of stillness is very close to the ego. When Omkar begins to sound within you, at first you will hear only the sound of stillness: its echo is like the chirping of a cricket in the silent night. You can hear it all day long, anywhere - in the market, at the office, in the shop. The resonance is everywhere. It may be faint or seem to get lost in the noise of the marketplace, but it is very much there. Once you grasp it you will recognize it more and more often. All day long there is a festival of melodies at his door.Whoever has known him has called him satchitanand - truth, consciousness and bliss. When a person is filled with joy he is filled with song. Joy and song are so close. Except in films no one sings in sorrow; tears flow, not song. Whatever you do in moments of happiness will be filled with song; even if tears flow it will have the tinkle of music in it. In your sitting and standing, in your gait, in your very breath, music will play; your heartbeats will lend rhythm to your song. Truly music is his door, for within resides the supreme bliss.Ultimately the music stops, for it is only a door; once you pass through it the music stops. A moment comes when your music becomes a hindrance. Then only his music sounds. Infinite melodies play within you, but you have no music of your own; you are like an empty house.Our temples are designed for sound to reverberate inside, their construction based on it. The temple is always absolutely empty. This signifies the ultimate state of a seeker; it is a symbol. When the Omkar sounds, we shall be empty within - absolutely empty. A bell is hung at the temple door; whoever comes first rings the bell, for the nada is at the door.These are all symbols. No one should enter the temple through that door of doors without ringing the bell, for only through the sound itself can you enter. The uniqueness of a bell is that it keeps resounding long after you ring it, so the resonance keeps sounding as you enter the main entrance. In that sound alone is the key to your entry into the temple.Through the sound, as it were, you enter into God’s abode. The temple is a symbol of God’s dwelling. When it is sounding constantly you need not ring the bell, but we have formulated a method with the symbol. When you return from the temple ring the bell again. You have to journey back amidst the reverberating sound. All worship, all prayers start with the ringing of the bell.

ମୃତ୍ୟୁ କଣ???
 Rajabala Tripathy  
 1 April 2019  

*ମୃତ୍ୟୁ କଣ? ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ପରେ ଆମର କଣ ହୁଏ? ଆମେ ମୃତ୍ୟୁ କୁ ଏତେ କାହିଁକି ଡ଼ରୁ? *ଯେଉଁ ସମୟରୁ ପୃଥିବୀ ପୃଷ୍ଠ ରେ ଏକ କୋଷୀ ପ୍ରାଣୀ ରୂପରେ ଜୀବନ ର ଉତ୍ପତ୍ତି ହୋଇଛି, ସେହି ସମୟ ଠାରୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ଜୀବ ମାନଙ୍କ ଭିତରେ ନିଜକୁ ବିପଦ ରୁ ରକ୍ଷା କରିବା ସହ ଜୀବନ କୁ ସୁରକ୍ଷିତ ରଖିବାର ପ୍ରବୃତ୍ତି ଏକ ଅବିଭାଜ୍ୟ ଅଂଶ ପରି ଉତ୍ପନ୍ନ ହୋଇଛି। ସେହି ଜୀବ ଯାହା ଭିତରେ ନିଜକୁ ସୁରକ୍ଷିତ ରଖିବାର ପ୍ରବୃତ୍ତି ନ ଥିଲା ସେ ପୃଥିବୀ ପୃଷ୍ଠ ରୁ ଲୋପ ପାଇ ଯାଇଛି। ବିକାଶ ର କ୍ରମ ଅନୁଯାୟୀ ଏହି ପ୍ରବୃତ୍ତି ମଣିଷ ଯାଏଁ ପହିଁଚିଲା ପରେ ମଣିଷ ମାନଙ୍କ ଭିତରେ ଏହା ଏକ ଭୟ ରୂପରେ ସ୍ଥାପିତ ହୋଇଯାଇଛି। ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ଜୀବନ ପାଇଁ ଏକ ଛୋଟ ବା ବଡ଼ ଅସୁବିଧା ନୁହେଁ, ଏହା ଜୀବନ କୁ ସମ୍ପୂର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଭାବେ ପ୍ରତ୍ୟାଖ୍ୟାନ କରିଦିଏ।  ଜୀବନ କୁ ସୁରକ୍ଷିତ ରଖିବାର ପ୍ରବୃତ୍ତି ର ଏକ ସିଂହ ଭାଗ ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ପ୍ରତି ଭୟ ରୂପରେ ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶିତ ହୋଇଥାଏ।  ପୃଥିବୀ ପୃଷ୍ଠ ରୁ ସମ୍ପୁର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଭାବେ ଶେଷ ହୋଇଯିବାର ବିଚାର ଆମ ମନରେ ଭୟଙ୍କର ଉତ୍ତାଳ ସୃଷ୍ଟି କରେ।  ଜୀବନ କୁ ବଞ୍ଚେଇବାର ଭୋକ ଓ ଜୀବନ କୁ ପାଇବାର ଲାଳସା ଆମ ର ପରିଣାମ ସଦୃଶ ପ୍ରାଚୀନ ସମୟରେ ମଣିଷ ଆତ୍ମା ର ପରିକଳ୍ପନା କରିଥିଲା, ଯାହାର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ନାହିଁ, ଅମର। ଆତ୍ମା ର ପରିକଳ୍ପନା କୁ ସ୍ଥାପିତ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ମଣିଷ ର ଆଉ ଏକ ଗୁଣ ସହାୟକ ହୋଇଥିଲା, ଏହି ସେହି ଗୁଣ ଯାହା ମଣିଷ ବିବର୍ତନ ର କ୍ରମବିକାଶ ରେ ପାଇଥିଲା, ତାହା  ହେଲା ଚେତନା ଶକ୍ତି। ଆମେ ଆମ ହାତ, ଗୋଡ଼, ପେଟ, ନାକ, ଆଖି ଆଦି ନୁହଁନ୍ତି , କିନ୍ତୁ  ଏହି ସବୁ ଅଙ୍ଗ ଭିତରେ କିଛି ରହିଅଛି, ଏହି ଭଳି ବିଚାର ଆମକୁ ଚେତନା ଶକ୍ତି ପାଇଁ ଆସିଥାଏ।ଏହି କାରଣ ରୁ ପ୍ରାଚୀନ କାଳର  ମଣିଷ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଆତ୍ମାର ପରିକଳ୍ପନା ଆସିଥିଲା। ଆତ୍ମା ର ପରିକଳ୍ପନା ପ୍ରାଚୀନ କାଳରେ ଭୂତ ପ୍ରେତ ର ପରିକଳ୍ପନା କୁ ମଧ୍ୟ ଜନ୍ମ ଦେଇଥିଲା ।   ଯେତେବେଳେ ଧୀରେ ଧୀରେ ଧର୍ମ ର ଆରମ୍ଭ ହେଲା , ଆତ୍ମା ର ପରିକଳ୍ପନା ଧର୍ମ ସାହାଯ୍ୟ ରେ ଆହୁରି ବଳିଷ୍ଠ ରୂପ ଧାରଣ କଲା। ଭାରତ ରେ ଆତ୍ମା ବିଷୟ ରେ ଯେଉଁ ବିଚାର ଜନ୍ମ ହୋଇଥିଲା ତାହା ଏହିକି ଯେ, ଆତ୍ମା ହେଉଛି ପରମାତ୍ମା ର ଏକ ଛୋଟ ଅଂଶ ଯାହା ଅଲଗା ଅଲଗା ଯୋନୀ ରେ ପୁନର୍ଜନ୍ମ ନିଏ ଏବଂ ଯେବେ ପୂଣ୍ୟ ର ଭାର ପାପ ଠାରୁ ଅଧିକ ହୋଇଯାଏ ସେତେବେଳେ ଆତ୍ମା ପୁଣି ପରମାତ୍ମା ରେ ଲୀନ ହୋଇଯାଏ।    ଆଧୁନିକ ଵିଜ୍ଞାନ ଆତ୍ମା ର ଅସ୍ତିତ୍ୱ, ଭୂତ ପ୍ରେତ, ପୁନର୍ଜନ୍ମ, ସ୍ୱର୍ଗ, ନର୍କ ର ପରିକଳ୍ପନା କୁ ସମ୍ପୁର୍ଣ୍ଣ ଭାବେ ଅସ୍ୱୀକାର କରେ। ଜୀବ ଵିଜ୍ଞାନ ଅନୁସାରେ ଜୀବନ କୌଣସି ବସ୍ତୁ ବା ଶକ୍ତି ନୁହେଁ, ଏହା କିଛି ଗୁଣ ସମୂହ ର ସାଧାରଣ ନାମ ଅଟେ, ଯେପରିକି  ଖାଦ୍ୟ ଗ୍ରହଣ ଓ ପଚନ କ୍ଷମତା, ପ୍ରଜନନ, ବୃଦ୍ଧି, ବା  ପ୍ରତିକ୍ରିୟାଶୀଳତା ଇତ୍ୟାଦି। ଆଜି ଯାଏଁ ଆମେ ଯେତିକି ଜାଣିଚୁ, ଏହି ସବୁ ଗୁଣ ଜଟିଳ କାର୍ବନ ଅଣୁ ଗୁଡିକ ର ମିଶ୍ରଣ ଦ୍ୱାରା ପ୍ରଦର୍ଶିତ ହୁଏ, ଯାହାକୁ ଆମେ କୋଷ ବୋଲି କହୁ। ସବୁଠୁ ସରଳ କୋଷ ଭାବରେ ଆମେ ଯାହାକୁ ଜାଣୁ ସିଏ ହେଉଛି ଭାଇରସ। ନିଜର ସହଜାତ ପ୍ରବୃତ୍ତି  ଯୋଗୁ ଏହି ଭଳି କୋଷ ମାନେ ଯେତେବେଳେ ପରସ୍ପର ର ସମ୍ପର୍କରେ ଆସନ୍ତି ତେବେ ଏକ ବହୁକୋଷ ର ସଂଗଠନ ତିଆରି ହୁଏ, ଯାହାକୁ ଆମେ ଜୀବ କହୁ । ଯଦି କୌଣସି ଜୀବ ର କୋଷ ମାନେ ନିଜନିଜ ସହ ସମ୍ପର୍କରେ ରହିବାରେ ବିଫଳ ହୁଅନ୍ତି, ଯିବ ଟି ରୋଗାକ୍ରାନ୍ତ ହୁଏ, ଯେପରିକି କର୍କଟ। ଜୀବ ଶରୀର ର  କୋଷ ମାନଙ୍କ ମଧ୍ୟରେ ଥିବା ସଂଘତି ର ବିକାଶ ସହ ଜୀବନର ବିକାଶ ଘଟିଛି, ଯେପରିକି କୀଟ ପତଙ୍ଗ, ମାଛ, ସରୀସୃପ, ପକ୍ଷୀ, ସ୍ତନପାୟୀ ଓ ମଣିଷ। ବିକାଶ ର କ୍ରମରେ ସବୁ ସ୍ତର ରେ କିଛି ନୂଆ ଗୁଣ ବିକଶିତ ହୋଇଛି ଏବଂ ଯେତେବେଳେ ବିକାଶ ର ଧାରା ମନୁଷ୍ୟ ପାଖରେ ପହଞ୍ଚିଲା, ଯେଉଁ ଗୁଣ ବିକଶିତ ହେଲା ତାହା ହେଉଛି ବୋଧ ଶକ୍ତି(consciousness)। ଅତୀତ ରେ ପୃଥିବୀ ସାରା ସବୁ ମଣିଷ ଜାତି ବିଶ୍ୱାସ କରୁଥିଲେ କି ଆତ୍ମା ହୃଦୟ ଭିତରେ ରହେ। 1964 ରେ ଡ଼ଃ ଜେମ୍ସ ହାର୍ଡ଼ି ନିଜର ଏକ ରୋଗୀ ର ଶରୀର ରେ ଏକ ସିଂପାଞ୍ଜି ର ହୃଦୟ ପ୍ରତିରୋପଣ କରିଥିଲେ।  1967 ରେ ଖ୍ରୀଷ୍ଟିଆନ ବର୍ଣ୍ଣଡ଼ ଏକ ରୋଗୀ ର ଶରୀର ରେ ଅନ୍ୟ ଏକ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି ର ହୃଦୟ ପ୍ରତିରୋପଣ କରିଥିଲେ।  ଏହି ଘଟଣା ଗୁଡିକ ଦ୍ୱାରା ଆତ୍ମା ମଣିଷ ର ହୃଦୟ ରେ ଥାଏ, ଏହି ବିଶ୍ୱାସ ଟିକୁ ବଡ଼ ଧକ୍କା ଲାଗିଥିଲା। ଆମ ଶରୀର ରେ ପାଖାପାଖି 37 ଲକ୍ଷ କୋଟି କୋଷ ଅଛି। ସବୁ କୋଷ ଗୁଡିକ ରେ ଜୀବନ ରହିଛି ଏବଂ ମଣିଷ ଏହି ସବୁ କୋଷ ର ଏକ ସମାହାର। ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ର 24 ଘଣ୍ଟା ପରେ ତ୍ୱଚା ର କୋଷ ମରିଯାନ୍ତି , 48 ଘଂଟା ପରେ ହାଡ଼ ର କୋଷ ଏବଂ 3 ଦିନ ପରେ ଧମନୀ ର କୋଷ ମରିଥାନ୍ତି। ଏହି କାରଣ ରୁ ହିଁ ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ପରେ ଅଙ୍ଗଦାନ ସମ୍ଭବ ହୋଇପାରିଛି। ବ୍ରେନ ଷ୍ଟୋକ ହେବାର 2-3 ମିନିଟ ଭିତରେ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ର କୋଷ ମରିଯାନ୍ତି। ଅଲଜିମର ରୋଗ ରେ ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ର କୋଷ ଗୋଟିଏ ଗୋଟିଏ କରି ମରିବାରେ ଲାଗନ୍ତି ଓ ପୁରା ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ଧିରେ ଧିରେ ମରିଯାଏ କେବଳ brain ଷ୍ଟେମ ହିଁ ବଂଚିଯାଏ। ଫଳରେ ଆମେ ବଞ୍ଚିଥାଉ କିନ୍ତୁ ଗଛ ଟିଏ ପରି। ତା ହେଲେ ମୃତ୍ୟୁ କଣ? ମଣିଷ ର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ତାର brain ଷ୍ଟେମ ର ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ଅଟେ।  ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ର ଅନ୍ୟ ସବୁ ଅଂଶ ଶରୀର ର ଅନେକ କଥା କୁ ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରିଥାଏ, ଯେପରିକି ବାକ ଶକ୍ତି, ଦୃଷ୍ଟି ଶକ୍ତି, ଶୁଣିବା ଓ ଶୁଙ୍ଘିବା ଶକ୍ତି, ଚାଲିବା ଓ ଭାବିବା ଶକ୍ତି, ବୁଦ୍ଧିମତା ଓ ମନୋଭାବ ଇତ୍ୟାଦି। ବ୍ରେନ ର ସବୁଠାରୁ ତଳ ଅଂଶକୁ ବ୍ରେନ ଷ୍ଟେମ ବୋଲି କୁହାଯାଏ। ଏହା ଶରୀର ର କେତେକକ ବିଶିଷ୍ଟ କାମ କୁ ନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରଣ କରେ ଯେପରି କି ହୃଦୟ ର ଗତି, ଶ୍ୱାସ ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟା, ରକ୍ତ ଚାପ ଇତ୍ୟାଦି। ଯେତେବେଳେ ନିଶ୍ୱାସ ବନ୍ଦ ହୋଇଯାଏ ହୃତପିଣ୍ଡ ଧକ ଧକ କରିବା ବନ୍ଦ ହୋଇ ଯାଏ। ଫଳରେ ରକ୍ତ ପ୍ରବାହ ବନ୍ଦ ହୋଇଯାଏ ଓ ଗୋଟି ଗୋଟି କରି ପ୍ରତ୍ୟେକ ଅଙ୍ଗ କାମ କରିବା ବନ୍ଦ କରିଦିଏ । ଶ୍ୱାସ କ୍ରିୟା ବନ୍ଦ ହୋଇଯିବା ବା ହୃଦୟ ର ଗତି ବନ୍ଦ ହୋଇଯିବା ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ର କାରଣ ହୋଇପାରେ କିନ୍ତୁ ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ନୁହେଁ। ଏହି ଅବସ୍ଥା ରୁ ମଣିଷ ପୁଣି ଥରେ ସ୍ୱାଭାବିକ ଅବସ୍ଥାକୁ ଯାଇପାରେ। କିନ୍ତୁ ଯଦି ବ୍ରେନ ଷ୍ଟେମ କାମ କରିବା ବନ୍ଦ କରିଦିଏ ତାହେଲେ ତାକୁ ପୁଣି ଥରେ କାର୍ଯ୍ୟକ୍ଷମ କରାଯାଇପାରେ ନାହିଁ। ଯଦି ବ୍ରେନ ଷ୍ଟେମ ମରିଯାଏ ତେବେ ଯଦି ଅନ୍ୟ ସବୁ ଅଙ୍ଗ ଜୀବିତ ଥାଏ ତେବେ ମଧ୍ୟ ମଣିଷ ମୃତ ପଦ ବାଚ୍ୟ ।ଅତି ବେଶୀରେ ଆମେ ଅନ୍ୟ ଜୀବିତ ଅଙ୍ଗ  ଅନ୍ୟ କୌଣସି ଜୀବିତ ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି କୁ ଦାନ କରିପାରିବୁ। alzhimers ରୋଗ ରେ ବ୍ରେନ ଷ୍ଟେମ କୁ ଛାଡି ମସ୍ତିଷ୍କ ର ଅନ୍ୟ ସବୁ କୋଷ ମରିଯାଏ।  ଯଦି ଆମେ କୌଣସି ରୋଗ କି ଦୁର୍ଘଟଣା ରେ ନ ମରୁ ତେବେ ବୃଦ୍ଧ ଅବସ୍ଥା ରେ ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ହୋଇଥାଏ, କିନ୍ତୁ କାହିଁକି ?1962 ରେ ଲେଓନାର୍ଦ୍ ହେଫ୍ଲିକ ଗବେଷଣା କରି ମତ ଦେଇଥିଲେ କି ମଣିଷ ଶରୀର ର ଅଧିକାଂଶ  କୋଷ ଅତିବେସିରେ 40 ଥର ବିଭାଜିତ ହୋଇପାରେ। ଯାହାକୁ କି ହେଫ୍ଲିକ ଲିମିଟ ବୋଲି କୁହନ୍ତି। ଯେତେବଳେ ଆମେ ଶିଶୁ ହୋଇଥାଉ, କୋଷ ଗୁଡିକ ର ବିଭାଜନ ହାର ବହୁତ ବେସି ଥାଏ କିନ୍ତୁ ବୟସ ବଢ଼ିବା ସହ ତାହା କମି କମି ଯାଏ। କୋଷ ର ବିଭାଜନ ପାଇଁ ଦାୟୀ କୋଷ ନ୍ୟଷ୍ଟି ରେ ଥିବା  DNA ରେ ଥିବା telomere, ଯାହା 40 ରୁ ଅଧିକ ବିଭାଜିତ ହୋଇ ପାରେ ନାହିଁ। ଆମର ବୃଦ୍ଧ ଅବସ୍ଥାରେ telomere ନିଜ ବିଭାଜନ ସୀମା ପାରି କରି ସାରି ଥାଏ। ତେଣୁ କୋଷ ବିଭାଜନ ହେବା ବନ୍ଦ ହୋଇଯାଏ, ଫଳତଃ ମରିଯାଉଥିବା କୋଷ ର ଭରପାୟୀ ହୋଇପାରେ ନାହିଁ। ଧୀରେ ଧୀରେ ଶରୀର କ୍ଷୟ ହେବାରେ ଲାଗେ ତା ସହ ଅନିୟନ୍ତ୍ରିତ ମଧ୍ୟ।ଫଳରେ ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ଅବସମ୍ଭାବି ହୋଇପଡେ, ଠିକ ଏକ ପୁରୁଣା ମେସିନ ପରି।ମୃତ୍ୟୁ ର ପ୍ରକ୍ରିୟା ବୁଝିବା ଦ୍ୱାରା ଆତ୍ମା ପରମାତ୍ମା ସ୍ଵର୍ଗ ନର୍କ ର ମିଥ୍ୟା କଳ୍ପନା ରୁ ମୁକ୍ତି ମିଳିପାରିବ। ସ୍ୱର୍ଗ ର ଲୋଭ  ଓ ନର୍କ ର ଭୟରୁ ମୁକ୍ତ ମଣିଷ ନିଜେ ସୁଖ ଶାନ୍ତି ରେ ବଂଚିବା ସହ ସମାଜ ର ମଙ୍ଗଳ ପାଇଁ ମଧ୍ୟ ନିଜର ଯୋଗଦାନ ଦେଇପାରିବ ।ରାଜବାଳା

How is Trekking Beneficial to Your Mind and Soul?
 Manmohan Singh  
 6 May 2019  

Much like yoga,Trekking is an exercise that brings you together the body and the mind And makes your spirits shine, With the nurturing and the taming of your mind, You better the feelings that are food for your soul.Like yoga; in its process and exercise, trekking has a lot to do with breath-work and breath-control leading to mind control. The process of trekking then, further goes on to healing and fixing the energy loopholes of your being.The exercise of trekking is getting popular everywhere in the world. India and Nepal, the areas that are close to the Himalayas are in the spotlight because wisdom comes down from the great Himalayas to these lands. There are a plenty of trekking destination in India, and even more difficult trekking destinations in Nepal. The Annapurna base camp trek in Khandruk, Nepal is a doable and yet difficult trek that I recommend people to participate in.I will go as far as to say that trekking is a meditation and that’s because as widely it is believed that meditation requires one to be still and calm and composed; that may not be the entirety of meditation. Meditation is a practice that we do to activate our minds that has been either focusing on certain things too much, or been too relaxed or out of focus in its functioning.Meditation is essentially a practice that makes your concentration power more and more flexible and stronger. By explanation, concentration is the power of being able to contract and expand your consciousness and hold it for as long as required.Our consciousness gets out of practice and things start to get monotonous. When we go for trekking, the mind is expected to achieve great levels of concentration because it demands the holding capacity of your concentration, which, if not present, will kill you on your trek. That’s why people who have a good hold of their concentration can take up more and more difficult treks. Hence trekking is a form of moving meditation. It can be justified that trekking is essentially yoga in consistent movement and a faster method of unraveling and opening up. If you trek for a living, your body will find itself in a perpetual state of movement, and the mind at rest and in control at all times.Trekking demands for you to be mentally present at all times, or else your reality will be altered very easily and you may lose consciousness, which is why you may find trekkers walking silently in concentration. So what happens when we calm our minds and trek silently? We make our minds more and more alert so that it helps channelize all the energy in the body to be utilized by the physical activity!When your mind is calm and focused and your body is in movement, you become the humblest version of yourself at that moment because you are focusing on the bare necessities to keep you alive and walking ahead. And when humans get what they need and not what they greed, people are humbler and in greater harmony with themselves and each other. It will not be surprising to say that people, who trek as a lifestyle choice, live longer and live life in its full essence because all they have to do is walk away and find another strange place to find comfort in. What happens when you are trekking is that you are meditating with each step, your mind is calm, your body is in movement and your spirits are enriched versions which is how things are supposed to be in life, where people are only caring for their necessities and not for their greed.But the city life has introduced a lot of greed and in times when we exist in satisfaction, we may encounter moments of greed which leads our body and soul in the direction to achieve that greed that we inculcated in us. What we are doing while trekking is focusing on the bare necessities of life.With trekking you will go the natural way, and the natural way always leads to more satisfaction than running madly after something that you don’t even need. The “time” that you buy, is the “age” you have bought for yourself to live.Trekking does have tremendous scope for spiritual growth as well. Wisdom comes with the patience that we are willing to give to the things that are necessary for us, after we have bought all that time from meditating in movement. We are free to spend it on what may be an essential knowledge to pass down to your next generation. Whatever knowledge that people gain from spending time on gaining it, internalizes in our body and down to our genes...So you decide what information and knowledge you want to pass on to the coming generation. Trekking is extremely beneficial for your mind body and soul because when you are on a trek, you are feeding your entire being with all the goodness it needs internally and externally’ with every step you take, the problems you face on this journey are different from not meeting a project deadline…. You see, you’re more worried about collecting enough firewood to grant yourselves a heart-warming bon-fire when you want to take rest.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.3
 Dhwani Shah  
 22 May 2019  

Manage Your Resources - In Gita Verse 1.3 O my teacher, behold the great army of the sons of Pāṇḍu, so expertly arranged by your intelligent disciple the son of Drupada.When Duryodhana spoke to his Teacher and his army commander he uses the words Your Intelligent Disciple, instead of saying an Intelligent Person like you, who has given the training to Son Drupada, has placed the army in a particular style. Now use your expertise to rearrange our side. His words don’t show any due respect to Dronacharya his teacher and commander of army. He was trying to belittle him and his responsibility.Duryodhana was not interested in what he has and how to manage his resources. Even though he had the Narayani Sena, which was trained by Krishna himself. His whole focus was on what Pāṇḍava has and how to defeat them.In our life too we always feel something is missing in us. We are looking at others and comparing our life with others instead of using whatever resources we have we can manage and start from what we have, which is our present, the whole universe will support you and help you to accomplish your dream. When you start from what you have in this moment immediately you will feel everything is available and achievable. As your consciousness will shift from scarcity to abundance. When we are looking at others and at what they have, we reduce ourselves to poverty instead focus on whatever resources we have and manage to start our act from that we become an emperor.To live in abundance is the only spiritual thing in the world.Just look at the existence and its abundance. What is the need of so many different types of flowers in the world? Just roses would have been enough, but existence is abundant: millions and millions of flowers, millions of birds, millions of animals.Nature is not ascetic.Abundance is the very nature of existence, that richness is the very core, that existence does not believe in poverty.This is a very thin line, line from where you can become a beggar or be an emperor it’s our choice. No one is responsible for our circumstances except us. No one is stopping us from being emperor, except ourselves. Becoming is beggar and being is emperor.There is only one thing that can make you emperor, and that is your own being. Just find it.The original source of all tension is trying to become. One is always trying to be something; no one is at ease with himself as he is. The being is not accepted, the being is denied, and something else is taken as an ideal to become. So the basic tension is always between that which you are and that which you long to become. You desire to become something. Tension means that you are not pleased with what you are and what you have, and you long to be what you are not and what you don't have. Tension is created between these two. What you desire to become is irrelevant. If you want to become wealthy, famous, powerful, or even if you want to be free, liberated, to be divine, immortal, even if you long for salvation, moksha, then too the tension will be there. Anything that is desired as something to be fulfilled in the future, against you as you are, creates tension. The more impossible the ideal is, there is bound to be more tension. So a person who is a materialist is ordinarily not so tense as one who is religious, because the religious person is longing for the impossible, for the far-off. The distance is so great that only a great tension can fill the gap. Tension means a gap between what you have and what others have. If the gap is great, the tension will be great. If the gap is small, the tension will be small. And if there is no gap at all, it means you are satisfied with what you have. In other words, you do not long to be anything other than what you have. Then your mind exists in the moment. There is nothing to be tense about; you are at ease with yourself. You are in the Tao. If there is no gap you are religious; you are in the dharma. The gap can have many layers. If the longing is physical, the tension will be physical. When you seek a particular body, a particular shape – if you long for something other than what you have on a physical level – then there is tension in your physical body. One wants to be more beautiful. Now your body becomes tense. This tension begins at your first body, the physiological, but if it is insistent, constant, it may go deeper and spread to the other layers of your being. If you are longing for psychic powers, then the tension begins at the psychic level and spreads. The spreading is just like when you throw a stone in the lake. It drops at a particular point, but the vibrations created by it will go on spreading into the infinite. So tension may start from any one of your seven bodies, but the original source is always the same: the gap between a state that is and a state that is longed for. If you have a particular type of mind and you want to change it, transform it – if you want to be more clever, more intelligent – then tension is created. Only if we accept ourselves totally then there is no tension. This total acceptance is the miracle, the only miracle. To find a person who has accepted himself totally is the only surprising thing.Existence itself is non-tense. Tension is always because of hypothetical, non-existential possibilities. In the present there is no tension; tension is always future-oriented. It comes from the imagination. You can imagine yourself as something other than who you are. This potential that has been imagined will create tension. So the more imaginative a person is, there is a possibility of more tension.Then the imagination has become destructive. Imagination can also become constructive, creative. If your whole capacity to imagine is focused in the present, in the moment, not in the future, then you can begin to see your existence as poetry. Your imagination is not creating a longing; it is being used in living. This living in the present is beyond tension.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.4
 Dhwani Shah  
 23 May 2019  

Self-Remembering - In Gita Verse 1.4 Duryodhana said “Here in this army are many heroic bowmen equal in fighting skills to Bhīma and Arjuna: great fighters like Yuyudhāna, Virāṭa and Drupada.”Duryodhana again repeats the same thing counting the strength of the opposition party. A strategist will first use words which will motivate and strengthen his team. Instead of weighing the strength of opposition first he can begin with his team’s strengths, such as ; we have Bhishma, Karna, and others who are equally heroic like Bhīma and Arjuna: great fighters like Yuyudhāna, Virāṭa and Drupada.When he started praising Bhīma and Arjuna: great fighters like Yuyudhāna, Virāṭa and Drupada, he gave them priority and importance and not to his army. Universe will only bless those we give priority. The whole intangible energy turns towards them to whom we give priority.All of us can recall that when ever we went on any trip, our elders would tell us to take care of ourselves . What does this mean? Don’t forget yourself. The foundation of Religion or Spirituality is to Turn In, means Self-Remembering.Self-Remembering doesn’t mean that you don’t look outside, you have to collect all the information from outside, but then turn towards yourself, what approach is required at this moment, because from your present moment approach the door will open for the next moment. For Duryodhana the approach for the war was opening the door for defeat. If we just change our approach all things will change. In my blog, Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.2, I had written about Parrikar, a farmer’s son changed his approach for selling the watermelons, and the quality in 5-6 years has gone down to such an extent that to bring that quality back it needed 200 years. Nature will support you only if you give good seed to sow.What we give only that comes back to us.Self-remembering means you must have a double-pointed arrow, one side of it is facing you and the other  side facing out. A double-arrowed arrow is smriti – self-remembrance.Self-remembering techniques come from Patanjali. He is the past Master of techniques. smriti, remembrance – self-remembering – whatsoever you do. You are walking: remember deep down that ”I am walking, I am.” Don’t be lost in walking. Walking is there – the movement, the activity – and the inner center is there, just  be aware, watching, witnessing.You need not repeat it in the mind, ”I am walking.” If you repeat, that is not remembrance. You have to be non-verbally aware that ”I am walking, I am eating, I am talking, I am listening.” Whatsoever you do, the ”I” inside should not be forgotten; it should remain. It is not self-consciousness. It is consciousness of the self. Self-consciousness is ego; consciousness of the self is asmita – purity, just being aware that ”I am.”Ordinarily, your consciousness is arrowed towards the object. You look at me: your whole consciousness is moving towards me like an arrow. But you are arrowed towards me.Self-remembering means you must have a double-arrowed arrow, one side of it showing to me, another side showing to you. A double-arrowed arrow is smriti – self-remembrance.Very difficult, because it is easy to remember the object and forget yourself. The opposite is also easy – to remember yourself and forget the object. Both are easy; that’s why those who are in the market, in the world, and those who are in the monastery, out of the world, are the same. Both are single-arrowed. In the market they are looking at the things, objects. In the monastery they are looking at themselves.Smriti is neither in the market nor in the monastery. Smriti is a phenomenon of self-remembering, when subject and object both are together in consciousness. That is the most difficult thing in the world. Even if you can attain for a single moment, a split moment, you will have the glimpse of satori immediately. Immediately you have moved out of the body, somewhere else.Try it. But, remember, if you don’t have trust it will become a tension. These are the problems involved. It will become such a tension you can go mad, because it is a very tense state. That’s why it is difficult to remember both – the object and the subject, the outer and the inner. To remember both is very, very arduous. If there is trust, that trust will bring the tension down because trust is love. It will soothe you; it will be a soothing force around you. Otherwise the tension can become so much, you will not be able to sleep. You will not be able to be at peace any moment because it will be a constant problem. And you will be just in anxiety continuously.That’s why we can do one: that’s easy. Go to the monastery, close your eyes, remember yourself, forget the world. But what you are doing? You have simply reversed the whole process, nothing else. No change. Or, forget these monasteries and these temples and these Masters, and be in the world, enjoy the world. That too is easy. The difficult thing is to be conscious of the both. And when you are conscious of the both and the energy is simultaneously aware, arrowed in the diametrically opposite dimensions, there is a transcendence. You simply become the third: you become the witness of both. And when the third enters, first you try to see the object and yourself. But if you try to see both, by and by, by and by, you feel something is happening within you – because you are becoming a third: you are between the two, the object and the subject. You are neither the object nor the subject now.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.14
 Dhwani Shah  
 2 June 2019  

Trust Yourself - In Gita Verse 1.14 On the other side, both Lord Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna, stationed on a great chariot drawn by white horses, sounded their transcendental conch shells.In this verse of Gita says how the other side was representing themselves. They were totally aware of what is happening outside. But didn’t lose the connect with themselves. Once they heard Grandfather Bhīṣma blow his conch shell, they become more alert towards their position. Also they followed the decorum and discipline of their army. Krishna and Arjuna when they blew their conch shells, it had delivered the message of transcendental, means with the objective world they are also connected with their subjective world. They welcomed all the changes and according to that circumstances they could change their strategy.From their position, stationed on a great chariot drawn by white horses and blew from their conch shells they conveyed their alertness of objective world and subjective world. They have not declared their power of objective world but alertness of subjective world.A person of alertness knows that objective world is for their reference and subjective world is from where they need to act. When you act from your subjective world, you show your humbleness, gratitude, compassion for the objective world. You don’t reject objective world. You cooperate with the objective world, in great reverence. This act will create silence around them.One who is stuck in the objective world has no respect nor love for themselves. For them their will is more important than the divine will. Their actions will be arrogant and disrespectful towards objective world. They will represent their ability as power. They are in a hurry, excited, anxious, etc.In my blog, Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8, I wrote how we have misinterpreted the real meaning of Jesus’ statement and preach a dangerous doctrine of not using the will. We need will but need to attune our will with God’s will, which is guided by your subjectivity, you are then using divine will. You become divine will.In the same circumstances a person with alertness and a person who is stuck in objective world will see the difference In our life as we have many times experienced that when we are alert, we are silent and the end result will open a new door for us. New opportunities for us. When we are stuck  we cannot open the door of opportunity. Why? Our next assignment will be given to us by the universe only if we have aligned our will with divine will. This is opportunity, challenge.How we can align our will with universal will. Simple whatever act you are doing think what more needs to be done? Even if it is washing your hands, eating food, or any trivial act. If you are alone when you are having food eat each bite with awareness, while washing your hands feel the sensation of water on the hands and feel the sensation in the whole body. You will notice a very subtle enthusiasm in you.If you are with others having food at that time priority changes from awareness towards self to awareness towards others. Means here we need to participate. Means knowing what kind of food they like, what type of subject that they will be interested to discuss, create the environment in such a way that everyone at dining table will not only will have food but are also ready to interact, eating food with each other will become a memory of joy to carry with them.Our alertness towards objective and subjective world will make us humble. The man of humbleness is not an exhibitionist; he does not show a consciousness of his defects or shortcomings. A man of humbleness simply is no more; he exists without an ego, without a personality. And without a personality you cannot have shortcomings and you cannot have defects. These are possessions of the ego. That’s why ego feels a deep inferiority complex whenever it sees some defect, some shortcoming.They trust themselves. They are unpredictable as they will respond to each moment differently, with alertness. If this moment demands them to fight they will fight, if this moment demands them to express their compassion towards the other person, who has even tried to take your life they will show their compassion. Because for them divine will is most important. Like Mirabai, when she was asked to drink the poison she drank without any ill feeling. Then she left Mewar. When the same people went to search her and found her, requested her to come back to Mewar, she only said let me take permission from my lord Krishna. If he permits I will come. She entered the Dwarka Mandir, closed the door to seek permission and never returned back. She disappeared into God. Put is rightly God absorbed her.Whatsoever you do, do it with deep alertness; then even small things become sacred. Then cooking or cleaning become sacred; they become worship. It is not a question of what you are doing, the question is how you are doing it. You can clean the floor like a robot, a mechanical thing; you have to clean it, so you clean it. Then you miss something beautiful. Then you waste those moments in only cleaning the floor. Cleaning the floor could have been a great experience; you missed it. The floor is cleaned but something that could have happened within you has not happened. If you were aware, not only the floor but you would have felt a deep cleansing. Clean the floor with full awareness, luminous with awareness. Work or sit or walk, but one thing has to be a continuous thread: make more and more moments of your life luminous with awareness. Let the candle of awareness burn in each moment, in each act.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.16-18
 Dhwani Shah  
 4 June 2019  

Rhythmic Response - In Gita Verse 1.16-18 King Yudhiṣṭhira, the son of Kuntī, blew his conch shell, the Ananta-vijaya, and Nakula and Sahadeva blew the Sughoṣa and Maṇipuṣpaka. That great archer the King of Kāśī, the great fighter Śikhaṇḍī, Dhṛṣṭadyumna, Virāṭa, the unconquerable Sātyaki, Drupada, the sons of Draupadī, and others, O King, such as the mighty-armed son of Subhadrā, all blew their respective conch shells.One by one everyone blew their respective instruments. By blowing one after the other in rhythm. All of them conveyed their individual strength as united. When individual strength is united it gets multiplied. It’s not simple mathematics like 2x2=4. It will be 2x2=N times. Means countless.In the unity there is no ego. How? When we are united we are ready to be replaced by anyone. None is in competition with anyone. But everyone clarity regarding their goal and role. Like in a movie when the hero is playing his role the villain will not come in between, when the villain is needed on the screen hero will not be in the forefront. Unity simply means when my role is there I will put my effort in total. Once my role is over I will move out.Enthusiasm and Participation is foundation of unity.Enthusiasm - means like child. And when I say be like a child I mean always remain learning, never become knowledgeable. Go on learning; learning is totally different. Knowledge is a dead phenomenon, learning is an live and dynamic process. And the learner has to remember this: he cannot function from the stand of knowledge.Have you ever watched and noticed it? little children learn so fast. If a child lives in a multilingual atmosphere he learns all the languages. He learns the language that the mother speaks, the father speaks, the neighbors speak - he may learn three, four, five languages very easily, without any problem. Once you have learned a language then it becomes very difficult to learn another language because now you start functioning from the standpoint of knowledgeability.So first, when I say be like a child I mean be total.The second thing is remain a learner, function from the state of not-knowing. That’s what innocence is: to function from not-knowing is innocence.The third thing, and the last: a child has a natural quality of trust, otherwise he cannot survive. When the child is born he trusts the mother, trusts the milk, trusts that the milk will be nourishing him, trusts that everything is okay. His trust is absolute, there is no doubt about anything. He’s not afraid of anything. His trust is so much that the mother is afraid because the child can go and start playing with a snake. His trust is so much that a child can go and poke his hand into the fire. His trust is so much; he knows no fear, he knows no doubting. That is the third quality.Participation - once we become learner, child like, as individual then comes participation. We can be participants only by working unitedly. Unless we learn how we can work in unity we will not be able to learn how to participate in our life. Once we learn how to work together as team, the next step you will learn how to work together with Universe or Existence. So that we can create OURSELVES.God is the creator and the only prayer is to be creative, because it is only through creativity that you participate in God; there is no other way to participate. God has not to be thought about, you have to participate in some way. You cannot be an observer, you can only be a participant; only then will you taste the mystery of it. Creating a painting is nothing, creating a poem is nothing, creating music is nothing compared to creating YOURSELF, creating your consciousness, creating your very being.Participation with Universe:Zen is participation. Participate in the night leaving, participate in the evening coming, participate in the stars and participate in the clouds; make participation your lifestyle and the whole existence becomes such a joy, such an ecstasy. You could not have dreamed of a better universe.Everyone has an opportunity to participate with others, to make our contribution to creating something greater and more beautiful than each of us could manage alone. Our participation will not only nourish us, but will also contribute something precious to the whole.Pandava by their rhythmic response to Kaurava conveyed that we are united. Our strength is unity and participation. We can change our strategy any time, as our team know that as per the demand of the circumstances who need to be up front and will be there. Person who is in the front at that moment will have the backing and support of everyone.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.19
 Dhwani Shah  
 5 June 2019  

Rhythm Is Silence - In Gita Verse 1.19 The blowing of these different conch shells became uproarious. Vibrating both in the sky and on the earth, it shattered the hearts of the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.Rhythmic Response of Pandava reached in whole existence. While Kauravas response was tumultuous in whole existence.In Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.13 it says that when Kaurava responded - After that, the conch shells, drums, bugles, trumpets and horns were all suddenly sounded, and the combined sound was tumultuous.Rhythm means - When you feel one with the trees and the birds. and the rivers and the rocks, and the ocean and the sand – watch. You will find that there are many rhythms of your breath, a great spectrum: from the most violent, ugly, miserable hell-type, to the most silent heaven-type.Then when you have discovered your rhythm, practice it; make it a part of your life. By and by it becomes unconscious; then you only breathe in that rhythm. With that rhythm your life will be a life of a yogi: you will not be angry, you will not feel so sexual, you will not feel so filled with hatred. Suddenly you will feel a transmutation happening to you.Rhythm is a message of silence in us. Tumultuous is a message of excitement and anxiety. As a team when Pandavas silence reached to sky and on the earth it shows their gratitude towards existence. In gratitude they said that we will focus on what we have to deliver is without enmity towards Kaurava and fight with them. We accept your assignment in gratitude.Whenever we hear music immediately we become silent. In the middle of all the objective world’s activity suddenly we feel silence, we feel life. This is very alive not dead but flow.Rhythmic message by Pandava and their team conveyed to Universe that we are ready without any resistance to deliver your assignment.For them it is not right or wrong, win or lose but only one thing how we can deliver our assignment which has been given by Universe.There is no possibility of any division between right and wrong on the highest level of universal consciousnesses, for the simple reason that there are no divisions at all. It is one.What is right and what is wrong?Awareness is right; unawareness is wrong. Don’t label actions as wrong and right. Don’t say violence is wrong. Sometimes violence can be right. Don’t say love is right. Sometimes love can be wrong. Love can be for a wrong person, love can be for a wrong purpose. Somebody loves his country. Now, this is wrong because nationalism is a curse. Somebody loves his religion. He can kill, he can murder, he can burn others’ temples. Neither is love always right nor is anger always wrong.Then what is right and what is wrong? Awareness is right. If you are angry with full awareness, even anger is right. And if you are loving with unawareness, even love is not right.So let the quality of awareness be there in every act that you do, in every thought that you think, in every dream that you dream. Let the quality of awareness enter into your being more and more. Become suffused with the quality of awareness. Then whatsoever you do is virtue. Then whatsoever you do is good. Then whatsoever you do is a blessing to you and to the world in which you live.Sound of conch shells which was so Rhythmic that the silence which was uproarious through it, shattered the hearts of the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.It’s natural. When you are excited for anything other person will not be shattered. Because they know it within no time they can uproot you, divert you. But when you are silent the other person will be shattered because it says that I am rooted in myself. The person who is rooted in themselves it is very difficult to uproot them and defeat them. For Kaurava this war was to win but this Uproar of silence so profound that they could hear that we will not be able to defeat Pandava.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.21-22
 Dhwani Shah  
 7 June 2019  

Be Fluid - In Gita Verse 1.21-22 Arjuna said: O infallible one, please draw my chariot between the two armies so that I may see those present here, who desire to fight, and with whom I must contend in this great trial of arms..In the Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.20, says that Arjuna took up his bow and prepared to shoot his arrows. Suddenly before releasing the arrow he said to Krishna, whom he addresses as the infallible, please take my chariot between the two armies so that I may see those present here, who desire to fight, and with whom I must contend in this great trial of arms..This shows that before the war actually starts he wanted to see all the warriors of both the sides. He did not say that I would like to see only Kaurava warriors. He said that take in the middle of both the armies, he wanted to look again at everyone not to judge but to observe. This is the difference. When someone wants to judge he also observes but he only observers the objective world and not both the sides . Someone as an observer wants to observe, he will observe both sides everything. Both persons approach is different.The person who wants to judge that person’s approach is comparison and finding fault with others. Person as observer will not only see the opposite side but will also very carefully see own side too. He will be observing as a neutral person and find out what is the strength of both the parties and how our strength can be used, without becoming unconscious about it.He was knowing very well that if we focus on others and find fault like the Hare, Tortoise will win. So don’t become unconscious regarding our strength. Before the war started it’s the right time to watch everyone again.Everyone from both party were ready for war, means they were ready not only with their arms but also with their strength and weakness.This observation will be very much useful during the war - for his party both, strength and weakness can be taken into consideration so if they become unconscious regarding their strength at any time we can remind them. If they become prey of their weakness immediately they need to be protected.But the opposite party mistook their strength and fell prey to their weakness. This immediately needs to be arrested.How you use your observation changes everything. How you convert all the odds and unfavourable into favourable. This plays very important role in accomplishing our goal. Whereas we need not focus on the goal but move towards the goal. We are afraid of change this is the reason we want to focus on goal. Goal is in the future and change is in the present moment. If we change our direction in this moment everything will change.Remember: we don’t want change. We are afraid to change because with the change new responsibilities, new challenges will arise. And we are afraid whether we will be able to cope with them or not, so it is better to remain with the old because with the old we have become skillful, efficient, with the old you are the master. With the new, who knows? You may be the master, you may not be the master.Arjuna showed courage to look into present moment, after all the arrangement was done, still he wanted to relook into every ones arrangement and preparedness and whether any changes were required. This needs tremendous courage. Anything can happen when we relook at our preparation.Gita is not somewhere at the end but from the beginning it says that be aware and alert regarding your present moment, and you will be able to move into the next moment with awareness. Don’t get stuck to your goal but become flow in the present moment’s act. Be fluid.If you become more fluid, you begin to move in a less fixed way; you become one with your consciousness.Water represents the changing element, the eternally changing, flux-like phenomenon. Those who are ready to change, and forget and forgive the past, and are ready to go with the moment, are the real human beings because they are the adventurers. They know the beauty of life and the benedictions of life. And life reveals its mysteries only to these people, and only to these people - because they are worthy, they have earned it. By risking, they have earned. They are courageous.In the water blows the wind of the Gentle.And if you become a water-like phenomenon - changing, constantly changing, moving, flowing, never clinging to the past and the old, always searching for the new and always enjoying the new - then the wind of the Gentle blows, then grace descends. Then beatitude descends in your being. Then the first dance of the divinity in you that is called “the wind of the Gentle.”God is very gentle. He never knocks on your door. You never hear His footsteps. When He comes, He comes so silently, without making any noise. Unless you are water-like, the breeze of God will never dance on you. First become fluid.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.23
 Dhwani Shah  
 8 June 2019  

Be Spontaneous - In Gita Verse 1.23 Let me see those who have come here to fight, wishing to please the evil-minded son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.Arjuna is now becoming very specific. After Kauravas responded to Grandfather’s conch shell, he understood that it’s not just war between two parties or brothers. But war between many. Each one from Kaurava side is going to attack differently. As Duryodhana gave free hand to everyone for their individual revenge. Now when there are a group of people going to attack as individuals for their personal revenge every moment new planning and strategy is required . Everything will depend on how each individual will begin to attack simultaneously and who would be targeted.It was a big challenge for a war without enmity but needs moment to moment planning, preparation, response etc . During such moment only one thing would help - Self-Consciousness, Self-Alertness, Watching, which opens the door for Spontaneity.Is spontaneity compatible with watching?Buddha certainly says: Don’t just do something — stand there! But that is only the beginning of the pilgrimage, not the end. When you have learned how to stand, when you have learned how to be utterly silent, unmoving, undisturbed, when you know how to just sit…sitting silently, doing nothing, the spring comes and the grass grows by itself. But the grass grows, remember!Action does not disappear: the grass grows by itself. The Buddha does not become inactive; great action happens through him, although there is no doer anymore. The doer disappears, the doing continues. And when there is no doer, the doing is spontaneous; it cannot be otherwise. It is the doer that does not allow spontaneity.The doer means the ego, the ego means the past. When you act, you are always acting through the past, you are acting out of experience that you have accumulated, you are acting out of the conclusions that you have arrived at in the past. How can you be spontaneous? The past dominates, and because of the past you cannot even see the present. Your eyes are so full of the past, the smoke of the past is so much, that seeing is impossible. You cannot see! You are almost completely blind — blind because of the smoke, blind because of the past conclusions, blind because of knowledge.Decision by Duryodhana that everyone can fight individually, in that condition unless Pandava become Non-Doer only then there would be some hope of delivering their assignment to Universe.The knowledgeable man is the most blind man in the world. Because he functions out of his knowledge, he does not see what the case is. He simply goes on functioning mechanically. He has learned something; it has become a ready-made mechanism in him…he acts out of it.You watch, you are utterly quiet and silent. You see what the situation is, and out of that seeing you respond. The man of awareness responds, he is responsible — literally! He is responsive, he does not react. His action is born out of his awareness, not out of your manipulation; that is the difference. Watching is the beginning of spontaneity; spontaneity is the fulfillment of watching.The real man of understanding acts — acts tremendously, acts totally, but he acts in the moment, out of his consciousness. He is like a mirror. The ordinary man, the unconscious man, is not like a mirror, he is like a photo plate. What is the difference between a mirror and a photo plate? A photo plate, once exposed, becomes useless. It receives the impression, becomes impressed by it — it carries the picture. But remember, the picture is not reality — the reality goes on growing. You can go into the garden and you can take a picture of a rosebush. Tomorrow the picture will be the same, the day after tomorrow the picture will also be the same. Go again and see the rosebush: it is no longer the same. The roses have gone, or new roses have arrived. A thousand and one things have happened.The photo plate is never true to life. Even if your photo is taken right now, by the time the photographer has taken it out of the camera, you are no longer the same! Much water has already gone down the Ganges. You have grown, changed, you have become older. Maybe only one minute has passed, but one minute can be a great thing — you may be dead! Just one minute before you were alive; after one minute, you may be dead. The picture will never die.But in the mirror, if you are alive, you are alive; if you are dead, you are dead.Buddha says: Learn sitting silently — become a mirror. Silence makes a mirror out of your consciousness, and then you function moment to moment. You reflect life. You don’t carry an album within your head. Then your eyes are clear and innocent, you have clarity, you have vision, and you are never untrue to life.This is authentic living.If you live authentically, you are Spontaneous. Arjuna when he says that I want to see everyone, who desires to fight - he meant that he wanted to watch again. He was not anxious for the war but whether he was watchful regarding everything or not? If anything is missed by him? He was checking himself. His this act was from No Doer. His body was vehicle of Universe. When your body is vehicle of Universe, you are Spontaneous.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.25
 Dhwani Shah  
 10 June 2019  

Awareness Of Self - In Gita Verse 1.25 In the presence of Bhīṣma, Droṇa and all the other chieftains of the world, the Lord said, “Just behold, Pārtha, all the Kurus assembled here.”In the Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.24 Krishna parked the chariot exactly in the middle. Indicating Arjuna Be In Middle. Now in the presence of everyone Krishna addresses Arjuna as Parth, besides their relationship they were friends and only Krishna used to call him as Parth. By addressing him as Parth, he conveyed that as a friend I am with you, but you need to hold yourself, come back to yourself. All your family members are assembled here, but not as family, everyone has their agenda. By saying ‘Just Behold’ he said that don’t fall into your personal agenda, remind yourself the agenda of the Universe. You are here in the capacity of human to deliver the agenda of the Universe.Hold, wait - Waiting creates seeing. Patience creates the possibility. Absolute patience creates the absolute possibility to see. In tense, impatient minds eyes are clouded, filled with smoke - they cannot see. When you silently wait, by and by clouds disappear from the eyes, because they are created by impatience. When you patiently wait they disappear. Vision becomes clear, a clarity is attained. You can see. Wait and see - when you wait, and you will see. Seeing will come by itself, on its own accord. You simply wait.If you can wait it means you have dropped the reaching mind, the achieving mind; you have dropped the desiring mind. Only then can you wait. Waiting means now you are here and now, this moment is enough, this moment is all - and suddenly the eyes are clear. No clouds roam in the eyes then - no smoke. The flame burns without smoke. And you see.In this clarity Universe can use you as it’s vehicle. Become vehicle, hold yourself to drop the mind, become empty.What is Emptiness - not escaping but coming into the clearing, seeing the inner sky unclouded, listening to the songs of the birds without distorting. And then again and again you are becoming more and more attuned with the emptiness, Universe, and the joy of being empty. Gradually, you see that emptiness is not just emptiness; it is fullness, fullness of the Universe, a fullness of which you have never been aware, a fullness of which you have never tasted.So in the beginning it looks empty; in the end it is full, totally full, over flowingly full. It is full of peace, it is full of silence, it is full of light, filled with whole existence.When Krishna says just behold to Arjuna; not only observe the outside world but simultaneously watch yourself. Don’t become unconscious regarding yourself. Be alert. Why he addressed him as Parth - as everyone there were calling him including Krishna as Arjuna, but when he called him Parth suddenly so that he can become alert regarding himself.All of us know that whenever we are suddenly addressed by different name, nick name we get a small jerk, in that jerk we drop our mind.Same jerk was given to Arjuna, it was making him alert regarding this moment and his watchfulness. Krishna knew there are all chances that by insightful to see everyone calmly - “Arjuna addressed Krishna please draw my chariot between the two armies so that I may see those present here, who desire to fight, and with whom I must contend in this great trial of arms” - may fall to emotions. By addressing as Parth Krishna gave Arjuna a wake up call, wake up from your unconsciousness, become aware of yourself. Krishna gave a clear message by saying Just Behold - Awareness Of Self.The Dhammapada states, “Awareness is the path of immortality, while unawareness is the path that leads to a life lived in sleep and eventual death. If a person is awake, aware and lives accordingly, he or she becomes a vehicle of Universe.” It further says that this awareness is the difference between life and death, and that we are not alive just because we are breathing, but because we are truly aware.If we are truly aware then the mundane life will become divine. Even your Karma to fight will become divine.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.26
 Dhwani Shah  
 11 June 2019  

Self-Awareness Is Difficult - In Gita Verse 1.26 There Arjuna could see, within the midst of the armies of both parties, his fathers, grandfathers, teachers, maternal uncles, brothers, sons, grandsons, friends, and also his fathers-in-law and well-wishers.As soon as Arjuna saw both the parties he was shattered. As in the verse says that Arjuna could see, in the midst of the armies of both parties, his fathers, grandfathers, teachers, maternal uncles, brothers, sons, grandsons, friends, and also his fathers-in-law and well-wishers. This verse did not say he watched everyone and their positions. That indicates that he got into objective world and unable to turn towards himself in his subjectivity. Krishna had his own doubt how can Arjuna will be neutral when he will see whole Kuru family and their friends.To remain aware is difficult. To be unconscious is easy. If you are unconscious then you are part of the objective world and not as Individual, not settle in your subjectivity.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.24, I have written that why Arjuna selected against the whole Narayani Sena Krishna, himself as charioteer on a condition, that he would neither fight nor hold any weapon, Arjuna knew that the whole purpose of this war is just not winning or losing or exhibition of their strength, but universe wants to deliver message to whole humanity that we can fight without enmity. Mahabharat war was not just an ordinary war it was war in which Pandava fought without enmity. Keeping this mindfulness of universe message he selected Krishna against whole Narayani sena. He gave priority to Universe and not his desire to win Indraprastha. Pandava did not want to win Hastinapur they wanted only their part of land and that is Indraprastha.The unconscious can be transformed only through awareness. It is difficult, but there is no other way. There are many methods for being aware, but awareness is necessary. You can use methods to be aware, but you will have to be aware.If someone asks whether there is any method to dispel darkness except by light, howsoever difficult it may be, that is the only way - because darkness is simply the absence of light. So you have to create the presence of light and then darkness is not there.Unconsciousness is nothing but an absence, the absence of consciousness. It is not something positive in itself, so you cannot do anything except be aware. If unconsciousness were something in its own right then it would be a different matter, but it is not. Unconsciousness doesn’t mean something; it only means not consciousness. It is just an absence. It has no existence in itself; in itself it is not. The word unconscious simply shows the absence of consciousness and nothing else. When we say ‘darkness’ the word is misleading, because the moment we say darkness, it appears that darkness is something that is there. It is not, so you cannot do anything with darkness directly - or can you?You may not have observed the fact, but with darkness you cannot do anything directly. Whatsoever you want to do with darkness you will have to do with light, not with darkness. If you want darkness, then put off light. If you don’t want darkness, then put on light. But you cannot do anything directly with darkness; you will have to go via light.Why? Why can you not go directly? You cannot go directly because there is nothing like darkness, so you cannot touch it directly. You have to do something with light, and then you have done something with darkness.If light is there, then darkness is not there. If light is not there, then darkness is there. You can bring light into this room, but you cannot bring darkness. You can take light out from this room, but you cannot take darkness out from this room. There exists no connection between you and darkness. Why? If darkness were there then man could be related somehow, but darkness is not there.By selecting Krishna, Arjuna brought light. Why in India there is lot of emphasize on living master/Guru?In the East, the blessing of a master is very very significant.A great receptivity is needed, a great feminine receptivity is needed to find the master. And if you are available and a living master is there, suddenly something clicks. There is nothing to do on your part – you simply be there. It is such a vital energy phenomenon that if you are available something simply clicks, you are caught. It is a love phenomenon. You cannot prove to anybody else, “I have found the master.” There is no proof. Don’t try that because anybody can bring proof against it. You have found it and you know it; you have tasted and you know it. This knowledge is of the heart, of the feeling.At the same time remember - Nobody can put you right except you yourself. The master simply teaches you to be a master of yourself — that is the true function of a master. He does not want you to depend on him. But the mind goes on playing these mischiefs. The mind wants you to depend. The mind is always in search of a father figure or a mother figure; you want somebody to hold your hand. You want somebody to guide, to lead. The master can only indicate. He is a finger pointing to the moon. But the mind plays a mischief: it clings to the finger — you may even start sucking the finger.Arjuna was well aware of his weaknesses. He also knew that only Krishna can help him to come out of his Unconsciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.27
 Dhwani Shah  
 12 June 2019  

Codependency - In Gita Verse 1.27 When the son of Kuntī, Arjuna, saw all these different grades of friends and relatives, he became overwhelmed with compassion and spoke thus.As soon as Arjuna saw different grades of friends and relatives he become overwhelmed, means he become aware of objective world, lost track of his subjectivity. This is Unconsciousness. Whenever we become aware of objective world and become unconscious of self this is Unconsciousness. This is an entry point of codependency.How to recognise codependency:Co-dependent relationships are characterized by a number of things, the main ones being addiction to trying to “fix” someone, depending on another person to be happy, and a feeling of “needing” someone vs. just wanting to be around them, etc.When our fear of losing someone outweighs our fear of losing our own self into them, we can be sure that we are co-dependent. For example, when we have found ourselves forgiving someone time after time, having to “get over” constant feelings of disappointment or frustration out of fear that the person will leave us if we don’t.We are letting fear be the motivator of the relationship which means we have completely become prisoner to their behavior. Roles have been established, and the more we are attached to these roles, the more dependent we are on the other person to reinforce the one we are playing.They need us to reinforce their role and we need them for the same reason. At the point of this happening we are able to establish the boundary between healthy and unhealthy, unconditional love and codependency.As our feelings take a back seat in order to appease the other one, we see how fear of upsetting another person (which goes hand in hand with fear of losing them) sneakily disguises itself as unconditional love and forgiveness.The most important thing to realize here is that the another person cannot make us feel worthy, validated, accepted or loved unless we have unconditionally accepted and loved our own self first.Another person cannot make us feel secure, confident, respected or important if we have not done these things for our own self first. Often, after we have realized that we are not always completely confident, or independent, or fearless we make a mistake that actually ensures we remain a prisoner in a codependent relationship.We try and become who we think we “should” be in order to try and prove to ourselves and the other person that we can be who they want us to be.Unfortunately, this tactic never works for long because to deny a part of our own self is to allow it to persist. What we try to avoid, deny and pretend will continue to pop up in the most inappropriate of times, which becomes another red flag telling us that the relationship is codependent. Healthy relationships need no “strategies.”Loving people that respect themselves and respect one another do not need “tactics” in order to get the other one to act how they want them to.Arjuna even knowing well his role and agenda of the war still become Unconscious towards himself. Verse says - “he became overwhelmed with compassion and spoke thus” - indicates he has become unconscious regarding himself. It don’t mean that he was totally unconscious - in verse Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.14, it says very clearly that before he blew his conch shell he stationed, took his position, indicates that he is self-alert. While in this verse it says that looking all these different grades of friends and relatives, he became overwhelmed with compassion and spoke thus. There is no mention of his self-alertness. In many of my verse I have mentioned repeatedly that to remain self-aware is difficult, but to become Unconscious is easy.When Arjuna addressed Krishna to drive his chariot in the middle somewhere he wanted to see his reality that whether he could remain self-alert, after viewing all his family members and friends, regarding himself or not. He wanted to check before the war started.If we check whether we are self-aware or Unconscious before any act, our act will be connected to our subjectivity. Then our mundane act also will become divine.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.28
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 June 2019  

Right Now Is The Goal - In Gita Verse 1.28 Arjuna said: My dear Kṛṣṇa, seeing my friends and relatives present before me in such a fighting spirit, I feel the limbs of my body quivering and my mouth drying up.It’s a good sign that even in Arjuna’s unconsciousness he went to Krishna. He did not turn to Krishna for his Desire. Read carefully this verse - when he says that “seeing my friends and relatives present before me in such a fighting spirit, I feel the limbs of my body quivering and my mouth drying up” - he recognizes his unconsciousness. He turns towards light - Krishna.When we are unconscious we don’t turn to God, light. We definitely go to God and temple for our desire, to fulfill our desire of objective world, but never ask how we can re-establish in our subjectivity.Arjuna was saying that the indication of his fear, body sensation - which he wants to work on. This signifies that he wants to work on his fear, his body quivering, mouth drying up - all this was driving him towards his Unconsciousness. He is becoming unconscious towards his subjectivity, disconnected with Universe. He needed Krishna’s support to re-connected with his subjectivity.Arjuna is not taking all this symptoms as negative or positive but looking how and with whose support he could again reconnect with his subjectivity. There is nothing like negative or positive. Our self-alertness at that moment is playing a key role in our life.Right Now Is The Goal:Buddha has told again and again to his monks, “I don’t say not to be angry. I say while you are angry, be alert.” This is really one of the fundamentals for mutation. “I don’t say not to be angry. I say: while angry, be alert.” Try it. When anger comes, be alert. Look at it. Observe it. Be conscious of it. Don’t be be in a slumber. And the more alert you are, the less anger. In a moment when you are really alert and anger is not - the same energy becomes alertness.Energy is neutral. The same energy becomes anger. The same energy becomes hate. The same energy becomes love. The same energy becomes compassion. The energy is one; these are all expressions. And there are basic situations in which energy can become a particular mood. If you are unalert, energy can become anger, energy can become sex, energy can become violence. If you are alert, it can become - the alertness, awareness, consciousness, doesn’t allow it to move in those grooves. It moves on a different plane - the same energy.Buddha says, “Walk, eat, sit. Whatsoever you do, do, but do fully conscious, mindful, aware that you are doing it.”Once it happened that Buddha was walking and a fly came and sat on his head, on his forehead. He was talking to some monks, so without really paying any attention to the fly, he just waved his hand and the fly left his forehead. Then he became aware that he had done something not fully aware, because his awareness was towards the monks to whom he was talking, so he said to the monks, “Excuse me for a minute.” He closed his eyes and he raised his hand again. The monks were amazed at what he was doing, because now there was no fly. He raised his hand again and waved his hand near the spot where the fly was - it was not there now. He brought his hand back and then he opened his eyes and said, “You can ask now.”But those monks said, “We have forgotten what we were asking. Now we want to ask you what you did. There was no fly - it was there previously - so what did you do?”Buddha said, “I did as I should have done before - fully consciously raising the hand. It was not good of me. Something had been done unconsciously, automatically, robot-like.”Such alertness cannot become anger, such alertness cannot become hate - impossible.In Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.27, it mentions that Arjuna became overwhelmed with compassion and spoke thus.Word compassion says that even in Arjuna’s Unconsciousness fragrance of his consciousness and subjectivity.This verse says that he turned to Krishna for his fear, means - as Buddha says “I don’t say not to be angry. I say while you are angry, be alert.” - Arjuna turning towards Krishna is turning towards his Subjectivity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.29
 Dhwani Shah  
 14 June 2019  

Imperfection - In Gita Verse 1.29 My whole body is trembling, my hair is standing on end, my bow Gāṇḍīva is slipping from my hand, and my skin is burning.Arjuna is looking at himself with more alertness and intensity. He is now giving details of where and what symptoms he has in his body.This shows that first he wants to reconnect himself with his subjectivity. As after looking to all his friends and family members who are right now divided. It was very painful and emotional moment for him. If some die it can be understood but if someone is not ready for any kind of mutual understanding, this moments is very painful.Mutual understanding is foundation of all relationships. Everyone has their different thinking, desires, goals, but there is always a way by which everyone can come to a common platform by mutual understanding and support each other. As every one of us are incomplete and imperfect. Unless we work to support each other no one can grow either in objective world or subjective world.'Imperfection' is not a derogatory word, it is almost synonymous with a living flow. Complete, where will you be going? what will you be doing?' Complete means growth has stopped, you have come to your very end. All that was potential has become actual - that's what completion means. Now there is nothing else but to die.Imperfection means there is more still awaiting, much is going to happen. If you accept your imperfection, and you live it in totality. These are two different things. To believe that your imperfection is perfect is utterly wrong. But be total in each moment - when you are imperfect be TOTALLY imperfect. And then out of that totality you start growing.The day you become perfect you are no more needed - the perfect ones are discarded immediately. So life never becomes perfect; it goes on moving. From one totality to another totality, from one imperfection to another imperfection, it goes on, it goes on. Imperfection is simply life, aliveness, growth, evolution. So why go on condemning imperfection?The Vedas say: AMRITASYA PUTRAH - YOU are the sons of immortality, deathlessness. You come out of nectar, you are made of the stuff of which nectar is made - AMRITASYA PUTRAH. YOU are sons of God, daughters of God - it simply means your potential is infinite, it can never be exhausted. Whatsoever you become, you will again find new doors opening, new peaks challenging, new adventures waiting for you, new dimensions calling you forth, invoking, provoking. One never comes to the dead end.God does not mean perfection, god simply means the energy that goes on moving. Each moment, you can be total. And from one totality you can slip into another totality; one totality helps you to be total in another moment. If you were angry totally, then you will be loving totally - the totality in anger helped you to be totally in love.But you are incomplete; everything is incomplete. That's why things are growing, that's why there is so much evolution. God, is an evolving concept.God, to be at all, has to be as imperfect as you are. Then what is the difference between you and God? He is total and you are not total. He accepts his imperfections; you don't accept, you go on rejecting. That is the difference. The difference is not in perfection, the difference is in acceptance. You deny, you reject, you hide, you defend, you remain closed, you are afraid. You never go into anything really, you remain out of it - afraid, fearful, scared, ready to escape if sometimes things become too much. You go only so far.The difference between you and God is only one: he goes UTTERLY into everything. When God dances, there is no dancer, there is only dance - he is so utterly in it. When God loves, there is no lover, there is only love he is so utterly in it. You are never total. Imperfect you are, imperfect is everything - these trees, these birds, these skies, everything is imperfect. But remember, by 'imperfection' is not condemnatory, is praising life.When our focus is on us physically, mentally and emotionally shows that we are not trying to change objective world but want to live in that moment of objective world becoming alert about our emotions and mental limitation is willingness to work on that. Arjuna when he says that “ My whole body is trembling, my hair is standing on end, my bow Gāṇḍīva is slipping from my hand, and my skin is burning” he is not saying from weakness he is courageous to work on his unconsciousness without condemning it. If he will not work on that he will not be able to fight the war and deliver his assignment given by Universe. He turns to Krishna not as a weak human being but as a courageous Individual.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.30
 Dhwani Shah  
 15 June 2019  

Body Wisdom - In Gita Verse 1.30 I am now unable to stand here any longer. I am forgetting myself, and my mind is reeling. I see only causes of misfortune, O Kṛṣṇa, killer of the Keśī demon.Now Arjuna says that he is becoming more and more unconscious. My mind is reeling into the objective world. He addresses Krishna, who is killer of demon. Who is capable of killing Demon, please help me to come out of my Unconsciousness, which is my demon in this moment. He is not saying that I want to run away from my Unconsciousness, he is saying that in the unconsciousness I am forgetting my self. Through his body and following the body’s wisdom he is turning towards Krishna.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.4, I wrote regarding Self-Remembering, from Patanjali to every Spiritual person says Self-Remembering is key to connect ourselves with our subjectivity. When Arjuna says I am forgetting my self, he is seeking Krishna’s support for Self-Remembering. Even when he is slipping into his unconsciousness he is calling Krishna to bring him back to light. He knew very well that he cannot do anything with his unconsciousness. Only one thing he could do was to turn to Krishna.Let’s understand Body Wisdom first as Arjuna through his body symptoms became alert towards his unconsciousness.The body should function rightly, perfectly. It is an art, it is not austerity. It is not an austerity; you are not to fight with it, you are simply to understand it. And the body is so wise, wiser than your mind, remember, because the body has existed longer than the mind. The mind is a very new arrival, just a child.The body is very ancient, very, very ancient – because you moved once as a rock; the body was there, the mind was fast asleep. Then you became a tree; the body was there, with all its greenery and flowers. The mind was fast asleep still, not so asleep as in the rock but still asleep. You became an animal, a tiger; the body was so alive with energy, but the mind was not functioning. You became a bird, you became a man. The body has been functioning for millions of years.The body has accumulated much wisdom, the body is very wise. So if you eat too much the body says, “Stop!” The mind is not so wise. The mind says, “The taste is beautiful – a little more.” And if you listen to the mind, then the mind becomes destructive of the body, this way or that. If you listen to the mind, first it will say “Go on eating,” because mind is foolish, childlike. He does not know what he is saying. He is a new arrival, he has no learning in him. He is not wise, he is yet a fool. Listen to the body. When the body says, “Hungry,” eat. When the body says, “Stop,” stop.If you allow the body to have its say, you are moving on the right path, the great way. And this is so not only with food, this is so with the whole life. Your sex goes wrong because of the mind, your stomach goes wrong because of your mind. You interfere with the body. Don’t interfere! Even if you can do it for three months, don’t interfere. And suddenly you will become so healthy, and a well-being will descend on you. Everything feels okay, the shoe fits. But the mind is the problem.The mind has its own function; that is, how to relate with others, how to move in this world where so many persons are living, how to drive a car, how to follow the rules and regulations of the traffic, how not to create danger for others or for yourself, how to look ahead and plan. The mind is just like a radar, it looks ahead – where to move, how to move – but the base remains the body.Those people who are against the body and cripple their senses will miss their connection with subjectivity for a longer period than those people who listen to their senses and follow their advice.If you listen to the senses you become simple. Of course nobody is going to pay you respect because they will say, “This man is a sensual man.” And a sensual man is more alive than a non-sensual man. But nobody is interested in life; everybody is interested in a dead thing to be worshipped.Listen to the body – because you are here to enjoy this moment that has been given to you, this graceful moment, this beatitude that has happened to you. You are alive, conscious, and such a vast world!The human being is a miracle on this small planet – very, very small, tiny! The sun is over a million times bigger than this earth, and this sun is mediocre. There are suns millions of times bigger than this, and there are millions of suns and millions of worlds and universes. And up to now it seems, as far as science goes, that life and consciousness has happened only on this earth. This earth is blessed.If we follow the body wisdom like Arjuna, immediately we will be able to connect ourselves with our subjectivity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.31
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 June 2019  

Action And Activity - In Gita Verse 1.31 I do not see how any good can come from killing my own kinsmen in this battle, nor can I, my dear Kṛṣṇa, desire any subsequent victory, kingdom or happiness.Slowly Arjuna becomes more unconscious. He has now started seeing this war as victory and defeat. Nothing is wrong in evaluating anything. But stuck in it he is forgetting his assignment of the Universe.Whatever act we do, definitely must evaluate but with respect to our assignment of the Universe. With respect to our assignment we need to think with logical mind, and direct the logical mind.Mind is a perfect means to keep you independent, to keep you alert. It is a good fighter. So when there is need to fight, when there is need to stand up for your liberty, use the mind; subjectivity will not be of any use. But the context is totally different, and that man is conscious who can use his capacities in their right context and does not get mixed up. Eyes are for seeing ― you cannot hear through them. And ears are for hearing ― you cannot see with them. So use them whenever their need is, and don't let them come in each other's way.Use this quality to fight, to become more conscious and liberation from unconsciousness. Subjectivity knows no way to fight.Mind is a beautiful instrument. It has to be sharpened, but remember its limitations. It should remain a servant to our subjectivity. The moment it becomes the master, the subjectivity simply dies. In slavery, the subjectivity cannot exist.So there is no contradiction in what I have said ― just two different contexts. And your consciousness is different from both, so a conscious person can use his subjectivity when needed and can use his mind when needed, can put both to silence when he wants to be absolutely in a state of nirvana, where neither the mind is needed nor the subjectivity. When he wants simply to be himself, both are not needed.If you are the master of your instruments, there is no problem. If you have a flute and I ask you, 'Can you stop playing on it for a few moments ― I want to talk to you,' and you say, 'I cannot do it; the flute won't stop,' what will we think about you? You are insane. The flute won't stop? So you are not playing the flute, the flute is playing you. When you want to stop the mind, just say, 'Stop' ― it has to stop. If it moves even a little bit, that means something has to be done urgently. This is dangerous: the servant is trying to be the master. The servant should be a servant, and the master should be the master. And beyond both is your being which is neither servant nor master... which simply is. That 'isness' is the goal of all meditations.Also we need to understand the difference between Action and Activity:Action comes out of energy, out of delight. Activity is businesslike. Action is poetry. Activity creates a bondage because it is result oriented: you are doing it not for its own sake, you are doing it for some goal. There is a motive, and then there is frustration. Out of a hundred cases, ninety-nine times you will not achieve the goal, so ninety-nine times you will be in misery, frustration. You did not enjoy the activity itself, you were waiting for the result. Now the result has come, and ninety-nine times out of a hundred there is frustration. And don’t hope for the remaining one percent, because when you achieve the goal, there is frustration also. The goal is achieved, but suddenly you realize that all the dreams you have been dreaming about the goal are not fulfilled.Activity means there is a goal; activity is only a means to that end. Action means that the means and the end are together in it. That’s the difference between action and activity.Arjuna was in his unconsciousness moving from his subjective world to objective world. To understand more precisely he is moving from action to activity. He is gripped in fear of unknown. In that fear even if he will win the war he is now not sure what to do with his victory as his words, happy, shows clearly that there will be no one with whom he can celebrate his victory. Now he is looking at the war as an object to exhibit his victory but not as an assignment of the Universe.When universe gives us the assignment it’s very clear indication that what we need to do with the end result. Victory will also become assignment and not celebration to exhibit our strength.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.13, I wrote that even victory is resource. It means whatever is the end result it’s a new assignment for us.When we are unconscious towards ourselves, like Arjuna knowing well what is our assignment we miss our responsibility towards Existence. At this time turn towards God not for asking to fulfill our desire but to help us to bring ourselves back in our consciousness, our subjectivity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.32-35
 Dhwani Shah  
 17 June 2019  

Self-Alert - In Gita Verse 1.32-35 O Govinda, of what avail to us are a kingdom, happiness or even life itself when all those for whom we may desire them are now arrayed on this battlefield? O Madhusūdana, when teachers, fathers, sons, grandfathers, maternal uncles, fathers-in-law, grandsons, brothers-in-law and other relatives are ready to give up their lives and properties and are standing before me, why should I wish to kill them, even though they might otherwise kill me? O maintainer of all living entities, I am not prepared to fight with them even in exchange for the three worlds, let alone this earth. What pleasure will we derive from killing the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra?Not only for Arjuna and Pandavas but for each one of us whenever we try to avoid disputes through mutual understanding for everyone and fail, that pain is unbearable, unhealable.This was the prime reason why Arjuna chose Krishna as charioteer. He knew his limitations as a human being and with this limitation delivering the assignment of Universe was possible only if his charioteer is Krishna.To be focused on your role in this Universe and delivering your assignment is the purpose of this body.Body is the vehicle of god to deliver his assignment. Everyone of us knows that if we work in any organization or own the organization or as a family member also we have certain assignments, so that the family or organization can run smoothly and grow together.Universe has given certain assignment to Pandavas. With their maturity and limitation Pandavas took that assignment.When Pandavas were managing their resources they were aware of their limitations and they were converting their limitations into their strength so that they could deliver their assignment. This was one of the reasons why Arjuna was not tempted by Narayani Sena and chose Krishna, without his weapon - because of his awareness of his assignment. His focus was on the universe’s assignment and not on his desire.Whenever we are faced with temptation or greed just give a wake up call to yourself as in that moment you are unconscious of yourself. When we are unconscious of ourself we will not be able to deliver our assignments. Forget about universe assignment but the assignment of family, society and organization too.What is the real meaning of mistake? Look into your life whenever we made a mistake we were unconscious at that time and forgot what is our assignment.Only by remaining self-alert, we will not repeat the same mistake again. If you are self-alert and taking decision you will find that you will not make any mistake but also you will not be in the trap of greed, temptation or desire.There is no rocket science involved in not making any mistake or repeating the mistake. It’s just to be self-alert.You can bridge the gap by being more alert, that’s why there is so much emphasis on being alert, awareness witnessing, watchful. Why? Because the more you become alert, the more the unconscious becomes conscious. That is the only way. If you remain more alert, if you walk with awareness, if you talk, listen with awareness, if you eat, take your bath, with awareness, not like a robot, not walking in sleep and doing things, or doing things and thinking about other things - that too is a type of sleep, if consciously, mindfully, you do your work chunks of the unconscious are being transformed into consciousness, and gradually more and more of your iceberg comes out of the water of darkness, out of the ocean.When the whole of you is out of darkness, this is samadhi, this is enlightenment, this is the state of a Buddha, or an arhat: one who has no longer any unconsciousness in him, one who has no longer any dark corners within his being. The whole house is lighted. Now, you have attained unity - on a higher plane. So Buddha is pure like an animal, simple like an animal. The animal has its innocence because of ignorance, and Buddha has his innocence because of his enlightened awareness. The cause has changed.All the Pandavas preparation and managing their resources were from self-alertness, so in this utter despair of mind Arjuna turned to Krishna not for his desire but to bring him back to his self-alertness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.36
 Dhwani Shah  
 18 June 2019  

State Of Awareness - In Gita Verse 1.36 Sin will overcome us if we slay such aggressors. Therefore it is not proper for us to kill the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra and our friends. What should we gain, O Kṛṣṇa, husband of the goddess of fortune, and how could we be happy by killing our own kinsmen?In this verse Arjuna says that if we kill in a violent way the people from Kaurava side, it means sin will overcome us. This shows that he is stuck in objective world.If you look at it logically it’s appealing. Because logical mind has got no access to subjectivity and universe.If anyone acts from their subjectivity, for him/her there is nothing like sin and virtues. It's just an assignment given to you by universes.Unless a person acts from his awareness he will be free from sin and virtues. This state of awareness is called enlightenment. Because the Enlightened person doesn’t involve his mind in his actions. He just acts from his subjectivity.In the ancient Indian education they were not only gaining knowledge from the Gurukul syllabus but were also being empowered to grow in consciousness.To grow in consciousness needs different type of education. It cannot be taught but you need to learn. Means it will not be through any syllabus but through circumstances. Masters used to create certain circumstances and in that circumstances depending upon one's awareness they grow in consciousness. Depending upon the growth of consciousness they will be qualified for taking up responsibility in the society.Many of the kings didn’t assign their Prince to take charge of the kingdom unless they are certified by enlightened masters, regarding their state of awareness.The real teaching cannot be taught but still it is called a teaching. It cannot be taught but it can be shown, indicated. There is no way to say it directly, but there are millions of ways to indicate it indirectly.Lao Tzu says that the truth cannot be said, and the moment you say it you have already falsified it. The words, the language, the mind, are utterly incapable. It defies reason, it defies the head-oriented personality, it defies the ego. It cannot be manipulated. It is utterly impossible for reason to encounter it.This is the first thing to be understood, and the more deeply you understand it, the more possibilities will be available for the master to indicate towards it. Whatsoever the master is saying is not the truth; it cannot be. Through words only a situation can be created in which truth may be possible. But that too one can never be definite about. It is unpredictable. No cause can be produced for it to happen - it happens when it happens. The only thing that can be done is to become available to it. Your doors should be open. When it knocks at your door, you should be present there. If you are present, available, receptive, it can happen. But remember, through scriptures, through the words of the enlightened ones, you cannot attain it.So the first thing is that it cannot be said. And every master has to create an indirect situation, has to push you towards the unknown. All that he is doing is just pushing you towards that which cannot be said.The second thing, the real teaching defies words but it cannot defy the heart. If there were a language of the heart, it could be said through it. But the heart has no language; or, silence is the only language of the heart.When the heart is silent it says something; when the mind is silent it says nothing. Words are the vehicle of the mind. Not words but silence, is the vehicle of the heart. Silence is a language without words, but one has to learn it. Just as one has to learn the languages of the mind, one has to learn the language of the heart: how to be silent, how to be wordless, how to be without a mind, how to be a no-mind.Arjuna is not only fighting unavoidable war with his own family members but also fighting with his own unconsciousness, with his mind. For him at that moment the unconsciousness was very much appealing. It was appealing because he knew that with this argument he will be able to convince anyone that he is pious and loving. He is different from everyone there.This is the reason why Arjuna selected Krishna as his charioteer because he knew very well that in such a circumstances he could convince anyone that he is right but not  Krishna. He not only selected Krishna as his charioteer but also surrendered himself. Surrender means I am not able to bring my light and dispel my unconsciousness but you are capable of lightening my light. Bringing back my light and with that light I can deliver my assignment of universe. His pain was not only that he had to kill his own family members but also that he was falling into his unconsciousness.Here Arjuna also became alert, but not towards himself but towards objective world, mind. As soon as he moved into the objective world without any alertness towards self he got caught up in sin and virtues - duality. Most of the time what we call self-alertness is not self-alertness but alertness of objective world - like Arjuna. As worrier he fought many wars but never thought about sin and virtues. This war was different from all the past wars which he fought. As this war was with his own family members, teachers, adults etc. From both the side he knew there will be loss of his own people. Most of us have experienced that sometime we get intuition to act in a certain way and if we don’t act then how much pain and repentance we have.Intuition doesn't mean that you get certain information for near future. Intuition simply means that you get inner guidance for your actions.Think of Arjuna with all his awareness when he is going against his intuition. By saying to Krishna that knowing well my assignment I am on the verge of running away. Please help.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.37-38
 Dhwani Shah  
 19 June 2019  

Sharpening Our Consciousness - In Gita Verse 1.37-38 O Janārdana, although these men, their hearts overtaken by greed, see no fault in killing one’s family or quarreling with friends, why should we, who can see the crime in destroying a family, engage in these acts of sin?Arjuna is alert regarding others greed and he wants to inquire when the other person is overtaken by greed why we should do crime in destroying them and engage in this sin. But he becomes unconscious regarding himself. He is not able to become alert that seeing the greed in the other person is a reflection of his greed. Right now the greed in them shows that his greed of being pious is more important than the assignment of universe.When we are not able to see that the other person is just a reflection of ourselves, it only means we are unconscious of ourselves.This statement of Arjuna is very much appealing to us for only a single reason, that, we don't want to act. This is mental laziness. In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8, I have explained in detail regarding mental laziness.As we are mentally lazy and our whole education system is based on giving ready-made answers. Because of those ready-made answers you never develop your intelligence as there is no necessity - you ask the question and a computer(google) can answer them.Unless a question is solved by you yourself, your intelligence will never be sharpened, your consciousness never becomes alert. You go on accumulating ready-made answers in your mind, in your memory, which is simply a load, of no use. In any situation which is fresh and new you will be at a loss what to do, because you don’t have the ready-made answer.You can believe any answer given from outside, but you cannot trust it. You can manage, you can force yourself to believe it because the person who has given it seems to be the right person. But all these are guesses - and a belief is not a trust. Belief is always in somebody else; trust is something that arises in you as a fragrance of your being - as your intelligence sharpening, as your consciousness growing.Whenever we find any reason and explanation for not taking any action, get alert, as you are slipping into the unconsciousness.To keep our consciousness sharp and alert we need to remind ourselves continuously what more I can do? For example while washing the hands if you remind yourself what more I can do, immediately you will be able to focus on washing hands, feeling the touch of water, feeling the sensation in the body. Your whole act of washing hands will give you subtle freshness and enthusiasm. Same act will become act of self-alertness, sharpening your consciousness. The simple reminder to yourself what more I can do has brought you out from your unconsciousness.The act from which you feel freshness and enthusiasm is sharpening your consciousness.I remember a quote by Abraham Lincoln Give me six hours to chop down a tree and I will spend the first four sharpening the axe.Preparation time is more important than our act.We all watch movies. I recall an interview of Akshay Kumar by Anupam Kher. Akshay Kumar said in that interview that the two minutes of movie which we watch, requires 8-9 hours of shooting and all the other preparations like set, dialogue, lyrics, story, dress selecting, etc are not included in 8-9 hours of shoot. This means for two minutes of a movie it requires minimum of 5-6 days of preparation.Sharpening our consciousness is life time assignment.Pandavas during their life what they have done is practice of sharpening their consciousness. This example will give more clarity. When Arjuna was cursed by Urvashi he accepted it and after the acceptance of the curse he requested her to modify it and she agreed. As he was knowing that only through acceptance without resistance he can transform it. Ultimately the same curse became a blessing during their last year of exile. Unless you sharpen your consciousness you cannot transcend anything. Only through our sharpness we can come out of our unconsciousness and transform unfavourable circumstances to favourable circumstances. As Arjuna throughout his life had practised to sharpen his consciousness and for this reason in his unconsciousness he is turning to Krishna not for any desire but for support in bringing him back to his own consciousness. His turning to Krishna and not to others, shows his willingness to come out of his unconsciousness. Without hiding any of his body sensations, thoughts and emotions he describes to Krishna.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.40
 Dhwani Shah  
 21 June 2019  

Be Receptive - In Gita Verse 1.40 When irreligion is prominent in the family, O Kṛṣṇa, the women of the family become polluted, and from the degradation of womanhood, O descendant of Vṛṣṇi, comes unwanted progeny.In this verse Arjuna says that when irreligion is prominent in the family, the women of the family become polluted, and from the degradation of womanhood. By womanhood he means receiptivity.To seek truth one need to be receptive. To be religious means receptivity.Truth cannot be sought - one can simply be receptive, that´s all. One can open the doors and wait. One can say only this much, “If the divine guest comes, you will be received, welcomed. I don´t know who you are, and I don´t know your address and I cannot even send an invitation. But whosoever you are, and whomsoever it concerns, if you come, my doors will be open - you will not find them closed.” This is all that a seeker can do. And it is all that is needed to be done. More than that is not possible and is not needed.So let this posture be your deep attitude. One has to become receptive. The search for truth is not a male search. It is a feminine search - just like feminine energy - receptive. Not like a male - aggressive.Meditativeness is simply a deep receptivity, a readiness, an open door.Right now Arjuna is disappointed as he is not able to come to his consciousness.Don’t get discouraged by unconsciousness and errors. Get up again, have another try. It is like groping in the dark. But the door is there, so if you go on groping enough, you will stumble upon the door.That’s why religion can never become a science - never! It will always remain a groping. At the most it can be an art and that to so subtle that it cannot be taught. So go on groping.One day it happens. How it happens, why it happens, remains a mystery. In fact nobody has ever been able to exactly say how it happens. If somebody can say how it happens, a science can be created. Then you know the technique. Then you can do a certain act, and it happens.It has happened millions of times, but there is no causality in it, so you cannot determine how it happens. It can be caused. Each time it happens it happens uniquely! Each time it happens it happens in such a new way that it has never happened before like that. And it will not happen again like that. Because each individual is so different, so unique, so individual, that the happening is going to be different. Don’t start longing for it. Allow it to happen - don’t desire it. In desire you become active, aggressive. in allowing you simply wait, in deep receptivity. Waiting for the guest, standing by your door.. Nothing can be done! When the guest will come, he will come! You be ready to receive, that’s all.Not desiring creates receptivity. Desiring makes you aggressive. Desire makes you active, non-desire makes you inactive - that’s what Lao Tzu says by wu-wei, action by inaction, doing things by not doing them.Don’t desire - and it happens. Desire - and you have missed. Don’t prefer, and it is there. Seek - and you go infinitely seeking, and you never attain it.Deep receptivity.This is the mechanism of desire: if you desire, your whole energy becomes active, aggressive - it moves, it becomes male. If you don’t desire, the same energy becomes receptivity, it does not move out, it does not go anywhere, it simply waits, awaits deeply, it becomes feminine. Hence the insistence of Lao Tzu on feminine energy.The world is the manifestation of male energy. And enlightenment, the other world, the other shore, is the manifestation of feminine energy.Why Arjuna can see that the feminine energy will be polluted. As he is in the middle of the war where male energy is active and visible. Everyone of them has become aggressive and ready to fight so feminine energy is not visible.Also in my Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.39 blog, I wrote that right now due to unconsciousness Arjuna is able to see only half the truth. Always remember that half truth is fear oriented. In his fear he thinks that this is permanent, not going to change. But in universe only one thing is permanent, that is Change.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.41
 Dhwani Shah  
 22 June 2019  

Objective World - In Gita Verse 1.41 An increase of unwanted population certainly causes hellish life both for the family and for those who destroy the family tradition. The ancestors of such corrupt families fall down, because the performances for offering them food and water are entirely stopped.This words of Arjuna are coming from his unconsciousness. When we are conscious towards ourselves we look and observe the circumstances differently than when we are unconscious. Objective world is just mirroring our consciousness and unconsciousness.We all have experienced that whenever we have vested interest we don’t get angry. Keeping alertness of our vested interest we don’t get angry and focus on what we need to do at that moment.Because of our lack of self-consciousness we are not able to see what that person or circumstances has given us and we create guilt for it.In the background our mind is always saying that we are doing something wrong we are selfish etc. These thoughts will drive us in some other direction, it becomes negative. Because I cannot show my anger to someone I will be looking for the person who is weak then me and I will throw the anger on them. This is how our vicious circle of incompletion goes on which we title as negativity.Here we miss out one important thing which actually happen is because of our selfishness are focus was on what is available with the other person and because of this we instead of getting angry, focus on our work. If we realize this then we will look into everyone what is available with the other person. In that process two things happen simultaneously one we on our own drop guilt and we look for the possibility in the life. We become calm. This is not selfishness but self-alertness.With our own experience of small actions of awareness what it has given us in this moment it liberates us from anger and guilt. If we read this verse from that experience then immediately you will find that how much our unconsciousness towards the self is damaging us. The importance of self-awareness is realized. There is no other hell then our unconsciousness towards the self and there is no other heaven then our self-consciousness.From your own experience you will be able to see that when we are conscious towards ourselves there is feeling of completion and when we are unconscious towards ourselves we feel incomplete, irritation, etc.As right now Arjuna was unconscious towards the self he feels that not only I but right now whoever is present over here they will be “The ancestors of such corrupt families fall down, because the performances for offering them food and water are entirely stopped.”He want to become saviour. He forgets that Universe has different plan for this war. Krishna himself tried to avoid the war, he failed. He is just executing the plan of Universe.When our action is from self-alertness, we will be delivering the Universe assignment then our family members will be blessed by Universe and not called as corrupt families. On the contrary when we will be unconscious towards ourselves then our family will be called as corrupt families.Living in this objective world only we can turn ourselves towards self-consciousness. People who has left this objective world for their subjective world are more egoistic then people who live in this objective world and face each moments challenge and reality. Running away is not a solution. Living in this objective world is only solution for self-alertness, self-consciousness. Taking the responsibility to live self-consciously is big challenge. Accept this challenge, live with it consciously, see how playfully you can transcend the objective world into subjective world.If Arjuna will see that same circumstances with self-consciousness it will be assignment of the universe to fight without enmity then he will see that his family members will be blessed and if he will see from unconsciousness of self he will see that his family will be “because the performances for offering them food and water are entirely stopped”. How we look that changes our contest of act. From the verse it clearly says that Arjuna become unconscious towards himself.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.42
 Dhwani Shah  
 23 June 2019  

Drop Expectations - In Gita Verse 1.42 By the evil deeds of those who destroy the family tradition and thus give rise to unwanted children, all kinds of community projects and family welfare activities are devastated.Arjuna is now seeing only the future and not this moment’s assignment.Don’t move ahead of yourself into the future because that is not possible to do. The future remains unknown; that is its beauty, that is its grandeur, glory. If it becomes known, it will be useless because then the whole excitement and the whole surprise will be lost.Don’t expect anything in the future. Don’t corrupt it, because then all your expectations, if fulfilled, will make you miserable. You will not be happy about it because it is your expectation and it is fulfilled. Happiness is possible only through surprise, happiness is possible only when something happens which you had never expected, when something takes you completely unawares.If your expectations are fulfilled a hundred percent, you will be living as if you are in the past, not in the future. You come home and you expected your wife to say something and she does and you expected your child to behave in a certain way and the child does. Just think, you will be constantly in boredom. Nothing will happen, everything will be just a repetition, as if you are seeing something which you have seen before, hearing something which you have heard before. You will continuously see that it is a repetition of something, and repetition can never be satisfying. The new, the novel, the original, is needed.So if your expectations are fulfilled you will remain completely unfulfilled. And if your expectations are not fulfilled then you feel frustrated. Then you feel constantly as if you propose and God goes on disposing, you feel that God is the enemy, you feel as if everybody is against you and everybody is working against you. Your expectations are never fulfilled, you feel frustrated.Just meditate upon your expectations: if they are fulfilled you will feel bored, if they are not fulfilled you will feel cheated, as if a conspiracy is going on against you, as if the whole existence is conspiring against you. You will feel exploited, you will feel rejected, you will not be able to feel at home. And the whole problem arises because you expect.Don’t go ahead into the future. Drop expectations.Once you drop expectations you have learned how to live. Then everything that happens fulfills you - whatsoever it is. For one thing, you never feel frustrated because in the first place you never expected, so frustration is impossible. Frustration is a shadow of expectation. With expectation dropped, frustration drops on its own accord.You cannot frustrate me, because I never expect anything. Whatsoever you do, I will say “Good.” I always say “Good,” except for only a few times when I say “Very good!”Once expectations are not there you are free - to move into the unknown and accept the unknown, whatsoever it brings, and to accept it with deep gratitude. Complaints disappear, grumbling disappears. Whatsoever the situation, you always feel accepted, at home. Nobody is against you; existence is not a conspiracy against you. It is your home.Read Arjuna’s words again and again from the time he became unconscious towards himself, he started expecting something from the universe. His words were having no life and enthusiasm in it. He was incapable of listening to universe. Instead of giving something back to universe he became demanding.Look at our prayers - they are demanding. Because of our demand we are feeling bored. All we are asking is to fulfil our expectations. When our expectations are fulfilled we feel boredom, through the boredom universe gives us the message that don’t expect. But we think that we are on the right track. Because of our thinking we ask more and get more bored.If your focus changes from receiving or expectations to giving, suddenly you will find that your prayer will change, our prayer will not be for demand but how to act, how to give more, what else we can do? When our focus is on giving means what I can do something more through the same act and you will find that you are becoming enthusiastic, boredom will drop. This is 24x7 prayer. You will become wacky-tacky temple.Similarly as Arjuna when he was conscious towards himself he chose Krishna against Narayani Sena, he did not get caught up in the greed. As soon as he become unconscious towards himself there was fear, sadness, guilt etc. The difference is only of consciousness and unconsciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.44
 Dhwani Shah  
 25 June 2019  

Divine And Sin - In Gita Verse 1.44 Alas, how strange it is that we are preparing to commit greatly sinful acts. Driven by the desire to enjoy royal happiness, we are intent on killing our own kinsmen.Arjuna in his unconsciousness could see that he is driven by his desire. Because of his unconsciousness he thinks that I am driven to have royal happiness. In fact he is caught up in desire, desire of saving the bodies of his kinsmen. He thinks that by avoiding the war he will save his kinsmen. Desire is desire. When we are caught up in desire we miss the whole point.Every desire gives you great promise of pleasure, but every desire ends up in utter pain.Seeing it, understanding it, nobody in the world is so stupid not to drop the desire and the whole journey with it. And this dropping of the desire and the journey brings you to the point of awareness. Why don’t people drop their desires? The reason is they don’t follow their desires fully, so they never come to see the connection.Everybody has many desires, is running in many directions simultaneously, so he never reaches very far in any direction. That’s the reason millions of people go on living in misery and cannot see that their own desires are causing it. They go on finding some other excuse why they are miserable. Perhaps others are causing it, perhaps fate is against them; perhaps the lines of their hand are not favorable; perhaps the astrological chart is not correct they go on shifting to something which is all nonsense.The lines of your hand have nothing to do with your life, and the stars in the sky have nothing to do with your life. Nor has the time of your birth anything to do with your life.You have to take the responsibility totally, that it is you who decides either to be in misery or to be in blessing.If you want misery, have more desires. If you want a blissfulness, then learn the art - even for few moments - of being desireless, and you will be surprised. Even for a few moments, if you are desireless, all anguish, all anxiety disappears. And you are so contented, so fulfilled, that you cannot ask for more. Your blessing is so much that you can only say that you bless the whole existence. Still it will be there. It is so much; it is overflowing.And once you have experienced - just for a moment - you have known the secret, you have found the key. Then it is up to you.If you want your twenty-four hours to be blissful, a song of ecstasy, just drop the desires. They have never given anything to anybody. They only make you beggars.Energy is same where and how we direct the energy that brings us the end result. If we are aware towards the self with the objective world then end result will bring joy and if we are not aware of either the self or objective world then end result will bring trauma and misery.Look at Arjuna, till he was conscious of his universal assignment, means aware towards the self with the objective world, there was fear, no desire, he was not looking and focused on the end result. But was looking into the present moment and it's assignment. In that awareness he never thought about sin.Same wars can become divine if it is fought from the awareness of universe assignment of fighting without enmity and with unawareness it will become sin. Act in itself is not divine or sin, our awareness regarding the act will make it divine or sin.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.45
 Dhwani Shah  
 26 June 2019  

Cowardice - In Gita Verse 1.45 Better for me if the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, weapons in hand, were to kill me unarmed and unresisting on the battlefield.Arjuna’s unconsciousness made him coward.He was born in Kshatriya. For them war is part of their duty for their society and nation. There should not be any question coming to him to kill himself unarmed.No society or nation will forgive their army if they drop their arms before the war had started. Forget about the universe, even the society and nation will not forgive that army.This is how the ego goes on maintaining itself, just stepping out of the circle. When the back is turned, when death is not looking at you, then you step. And not only once, thrice! And you feel good. Everybody is standing in a corner forming a circle around him. You stand inside the circle and sometimes you step out just to feel that you are not a coward. But the ego is a coward, it cannot be otherwise. You cannot see a fearless man with an ego - it is impossible, it is not in the way of nature.Why is it impossible? How can the ego be fearless? It cannot be eternal, it cannot be immortal, death is bound to happen. The ego is a created phenomenon, created by you; it is going to disappear. And when death is there - a certainty - how can you be fearless? Sometimes you may step out of the circle, that is all. But with ego there can be no fearlessness. So remember three words: one is coward, another is brave, and the third is ‘fearlessness’. Cowardice is part of the ego, the deeper part, the real thing; and bravery is stepping out of the circle thrice. It is also part of the cowardice but hidden, decorated. It is a wound with flowers upon it, a wound hidden by flowers. Bravery is nothing other than cowardice decorated and refined; inside every brave man you will find a coward. Even your Napoleons, Hitlers and Alexanders are cowards. Their bravery is nothing but stepping out of the circle thrice - inside you will find the same trembling coward. Just to hide that coward, you project bravery - bravery is a trick. And now psychologists also know about it.Religion has always been aware that to hide something you project the opposite. If you are a fool, you will try to project some wisdom around you to hide the fact. If you are ugly then you will beautify your body, your face, your hair, to somehow hide the fact that you are ugly. With clothes and ornaments you will try to hide it. If you are inferior inside, you will project superiority, just to show others that “I am not inferior.” If you feel a nobodiness - and everybody feels it because with the ego, everybody is a nobody - then you will try to project, and enforce and emphasize that you are somebody.Cowardice and bravery are two aspects of the same coin: fear is in both, they are two faces of fear. One is simple and direct, another is cunning and hidden - a brave man is a cunning coward.How can we overcome our Cowardice:You have fear - don't ask why; just look into the fear, go into it, watch. Don't be in a hurry to analyse, to explain, to interpret, because if you bring in your interpretations, your explanations, the purity of the fear will be lost; you will start molding it into certain patterns, to fit into certain theories. You will start giving it shape and form and labels. You will start distorting it - it will no more be the natural, wild phenomenon that it was. You will start training it, conditioning it, and sooner or later it has to agree with you - it is your fear. It is your shadow; it is bound to agree with you. But you have destroyed a beautiful experience that may have led you into new spaces.Let this fear which has no object become the object itself. Don't ask why - why you are afraid. This is a wrong question. Ask 'What is this fear?' Ask what it is not to find an explanation but to go deep in it: What is this fear? 'What' is the right question.And don't be prejudiced from the very beginning that 'fear is wrong', 'it should not be'. If you have that attitude you will not be able to enter into its innermost core. With no judgment enter into it and experience it in its totality, and you will be surprised - it is just the beginning of a new space in you. And everything new makes the mind scared: the newer it is, the more fear. If it is absolutely new then one is really scared to death.What was the difference in Arjuna when after hearing the conch shell from Bhishma and right now to die unarmed?After Bhishma blew his conch shell before Aruja blew his conch shell he first took his position. What does it indicate ? It just indicates that Arjuna was well aware of his fear but he did not interfere or object the fear. He allowed the fear it’s way, and with his awareness he took his position first and then blew the conch shell. As he took his position first he conveyed that for him war is part of his duty and assignment towards his society, nation and universe. He is playing his role.Now when he says that “Better for me if the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, weapons in hand, were to kill me unarmed and unresisting on the battlefield.” He is caught up in fear by holding it or not allowing the fear it’s way.Same person will become coward and can be fearless - the difference is only of awareness. I am not saying regarding brave or coward - I am saying about fearless. Fearless has different quality by which you act with awareness of fear.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.46
 Dhwani Shah  
 27 June 2019  

Be Total - In Gita Verse 1.46 Sañjaya said: Arjuna, having thus spoken on the battlefield, cast aside his bow and arrows and sat down on the chariot, his mind overwhelmed with grief.Sanjaya told Dhritarashtra, Arjuna by saying all regarding his unconsciousness, keeping aside his bow and arrow sat in his chariot with fully grief.Persons like Arjuna when knowing that right now he is totally unconsciousness as part of army and also as an individual who is fighting this war will be representing universe, It's good to keep aside the weapon and come back to consciousness rather than to start the war in unconsciousness.His grief was mentioned as overwhelmed, means, total, overflowing. When we are total in anything, it allows us to drop. Like fruits when they are ripped they drop on their own. Similarly when we are total, even our unconsciousness will drop. There is an intricate relationship between an act and the end result. We always want to have a perfect result for whatever we do, without losing ourselves in the act. Is such an act possible? To understand the fine difference, it is important to examine ‘perfection’ and ‘totality’. Although for many people, perfection is the ultimate goal, it is nothing less than illusion or myth; something which is nonexistent. We are attracted by the very idea of perfection, not realising that it is like a disease which is dangerous and destructive. If not for our obsession with perfection, our action could open the door to a beautiful spiritual journey.Whatever you do, just pour your heart in it, do it with totality. The Bhagavad Gita says that karma is enjoyable if the heart is involved in it. Then there is no karma and kerta; both melt and become one. That is totality. Perfection is myth, while totality is reality.Perfection is a goal somewhere in the future while totality is an experience this very moment, in which your act is transformed into meditation and a beautiful prayer descends in your heart. In fact, there is no future reference or goal for totality; only a routine life style albeit soaked in spiritual fragrance.If you do any work or any act with your whole heart, then you are total, then you are walking on the same path which Kabir and Ravidas chose.The whole idea is to ‘be total’ in everything that you are doing. It doesn’t matter what you do, whether you are making clothes like Kabir or shoes like Ravidas, or cooking food or working on a new design for most advanced spacecraft, or cleaning the floor. The job is immaterial. The focus is that doing is with totality, which is the only way to transform the act into meditation and to transform the doing into a beautiful prayer.To be total in your work is a totally different thing. To be total in your work is not addiction, it is a kind of meditation. When you are totally in your work, your work has a possibility of perfection, you will have a joy arising out of a perfect work.If you can be perfect and total in work, you can be total in no-work — just sitting silently, totally silent. You know how to be total. You can close your eyes and you can be totally in. You know the secret of being total.So to be total in work is helpful in meditation. The workaholic cannot meditate, he cannot sit silently even for a few minutes. He will fidget, he will change his position, he will do something or other — look into this pocket or that pocket, and he knows that there is nothing in those pockets. He will take out his glasses, clean them, put them away, and he knows they are clean.Arjuna practiced totality throughout his life. So in this moment of unconsciousness he was total and realised that it's better to put my arms aside and regain my consciousness before the start of the war.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.1
 Dhwani Shah  
 28 June 2019  

Be Giver - In Gita Verse 2.1 Sañjaya said: Seeing Arjuna full of compassion, his mind depressed, his eyes full of tears, Madhusūdana, Kṛṣṇa, spoke the following words.Arjuna was totally into his unconsciousness, tears started rolling down. At this time Krishna started speaking. Till now he was listening to Arjuna.Now when Arjuna cannot even say anything regarding his unconsciousness, he is fully exhausted with all his logical mind, now in unconsciousness his mind is calm, will be able to hear, so Krishna started speaking.God can whisper to us only when we become calm. Calmness is entry point towards your silence. When you are unconscious and you are exhausted with your logical mind you calm down. Which is not silence but it’s turning towards silence.What is the difference between a real silence and calmness? Calmness is always forced; through effort it is achieved. It is not spontaneous, it has not happened to you. You have made it happen. You are sitting silently and there is much inner turmoil. You suppress it and then you cannot laugh. You will become sad because laughter will be dangerous — if you laugh you will lose calmess, because in laughter you cannot suppress. Laughter is against suppression. If you want to suppress you should not laugh; if you laugh everything will come out. The real will come out in laughter, and the unreal will be lost.So whenever you see a saint sad, know well calmness. He cannot laugh, he cannot enjoy, because he is afraid. If he laughs everything will be broken, the suppression will come out, and then he will not be able to suppress.Look at small children. Guests come to your home and you tell the children, "Don't laugh!" — what do they do? They close their mouths and suppress their breath, because if they don't suppress their breath then laughter will come out. It will be difficult. They don't look anywhere, because if they look at something they forget. So they close their eyes, or almost close their eyes, and they suppress their breath.Nothing can disturb if real silence has happened. Then everything helps it to grow. If you are really silent you can sit in a market, and even the market cannot disturb it. Rather, you feed on the noise of the market and that noise becomes more silence in you. Really, to feel silence a market is needed — because if you have real silence, then the market becomes the background and the silence becomes perfect in contrast. You can feel the inner silence bubbling against the market.There is no need to go to the Himalayas. And if you go, what will you see? Against the silence of the Himalayas your mind will be chattering. Then you will feel more chattering, because the background is in silence. The background is the silence, and you will feel more chattering.If the real happens to you and you are unafraid, it cannot be taken away. Nothing can disturb it. Nothing can disturb it. And if something does, it is forced, it is cultivated; somehow you have managed it. But a managed silence is calmness.Universe is very compassionate, in our unconsciousness it listens, when we are calm it whispers and when we are silent it merges. In all the circumstances it gives, it is with us. It's up to us whether we can receive it or not?When Arjuna calmed down, put his arms aside and overflowing with emotions, he was emptied out of his logical mind. Now he can hear. I am saying hear and not listen.You can hear, there is no trouble about it - but you cannot listen. Listening is totally different from hearing. Listening means hearing without mind; listening means hearing without any interference of your thoughts; listening means hearing as if you are totally empty. If you have even a small trembling of thinking inside, waves of subtle thoughts surrounding you, you will not be able to listen, although you will be able to hear. And to listen to the music, the ancient music, the eternal music, one needs to be totally quiet as if one is not. When you are, you can hear; when you are not, you can listen. Krishna started speaking - knowing well that right now Arjuna will only hear and as per his practice he will be total in hearing, so possibility is that he will turn back towards his consciousness. Krishna started speaking to Arjuna.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.2
 Dhwani Shah  
 29 June 2019  

Wake Up - In Gita Verse 2.2 The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, how have these impurities come upon you? They are not at all befitting a man who knows the value of life. They lead not to higher planets but to infamy.Krishna starts from where Arjuna is. How come these impurities come upon you - by saying impurities he mentions regarding his unconsciousness. As because of his unconsciousness there is thin layer, smoke screen, has created between your objectivity and subjectivity. With this smoke screen from your objective world you are not able to find your subjectivity.Remember one thing when we want to speak or convey a message through any communication route, start from where others are. Never start from where you are. We need to create a bridge between us and others to convey our message. For that one of the important thing is start from where others are. This is called Compassionate Communication.It’s a big challenge for Krishna, first he has to open Arjuna and awaken him from his unconsciousness and Arjuna right now could only hear. He will not be able to listen. He is deep in his unconsciousness. Where only voice of compassion can be heard.Only compassion is therapeutic, because all that is ill in man is because of lack of love. All that is wrong with man is somewhere associated with love. He has not been able to love, or he has not been able to receive love. He has not been able to share his being. That’s the misery. That creates all sorts of complexes inside.When you are unconscious towards yourself and your subjectivity, at that time you are disconnected with your own love.Those wounds inside can surface in many ways: they can become physical illness, they can become mental illness – but deep down man suffers from lack of love. Just as food is needed for the body, love is needed for the soul. The body cannot survive without food, and the soul cannot survive without love. In fact, without love the soul is never born – there is no question of its survival.Recollect the moment of Aguliman he was totally unconscious, suffering from mental illness, compassionate communication by Buddha brought him to his consciousness.That’s why compassion is therapeutic. What is compassion? Compassion is the purest form of love. Sex is the lowest form of love, compassion the highest form of love. In sex the contact is basically physical; in compassion the contact is basically spiritual. In love, compassion and sex are both mixed, the physical and the spiritual are both mixed. Love is midway between sex and compassion.You can also call compassion prayerfulness. You can also call compassion meditation. The highest form of energy is compassion. The word compassion is beautiful: half of it is passion – somehow passion has become so refined that it is no more like passion. It has become compassion.In compassion, you simply give. In love, you are thankful because the other has given something to you. In compassion, you are thankful because the other has taken something from you; you are thankful because the other has not rejected you. You had come with energy to give, you had come with many flowers to share, and the other allowed you, the other was receptive. You are thankful because the other was receptive.Another way to understand compassion is giving. In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.1, I wrote that in all the conditions universe only gives. He doesn’t judge us, he just gives.Krishna with all the compassion started communication with Arjuna from where he is. He is not pointing his finger towards Arjuna and saying you are unconscious, what he says is an indication to wake him up from his unconsciousness. Just a wake up call. He reminds him who he is and this unconsciousness doesn’t fit you and it will not connect you with your subjectivity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.3
 Dhwani Shah  
 30 June 2019  

Give Up - In Gita Verse 2.3 O son of Pṛthā, do not yield to this degrading impotence. It does not become you. Give up such petty weakness of heart and arise, O chastiser of the enemy.Now Krishna calls Arjuna as son of Pṛthā, Kunti. He gave him small jurk again so he can hear in totality, he can come back to himself. I wrote in my Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.25, importance of this jerk.Right now where Arjuna is he cannot listen. Only the possibility is to hear totally. So Krishna called him son of Pṛthā. He tells him “do not yield to this degrading impotence”, means the thinking which has not come through your observation and watchfulness it’s not worth. It will degrade you to impotence. It’s not life, it’s stuckness, where all your quality and skill will become impotence. Your bravery will not be able to take any actions. You are not this. Become self-alert.Krishna says “Give up such petty weakness of heart and arise, O chastiser of the enemy.” Drop your petty weakness, you can drop your weakness only if you you become watchful.Arjuna’s misery is nothing but his unconsciousness.Misery is a state of unconsciousness. We are miserable because we are not aware of what we are doing, of what we are thinking, of what we are feeling - so we are continuously contradicting ourselves each moment. Action goes in one direction, thinking goes in another, feeling is somewhere else. We go on falling apart, we become more and more fragmented.There are only two ways out of it. They can become meditators - alert, aware, conscious... that's an arduous thing. It needs guts. Or the cheaper way is to find something that can make you even more unconscious than you are, so you cannot feel the misery, like drugs and alcohol, sometimes even religion...Krishna is giving a wake up call to Arjuna, to become self-alert, watchful.The only thing that he has to learn is to be watchful. Watch! Watch every act you do. Watch every thought that passes in your mind. Watch every desire that takes possession of you. Watch even small gestures - walking, talking, eating, taking a bath. Go on watching everything. Let everything become an opportunity to watch.And when you watch, a clarity arises. Why does clarity arise out of watchfulness? Because the more watchful you become the more your hastiness slows down. You become more graceful. As you watch, your chattering mind chatters less, because the energy that was causing chattering is turning and becoming watchfulness - it is the same energy! Now more and more energy will be transformed into watchfulness, and the mind will not get its nourishment. Thoughts will start becoming thinner, they will start losing weight. Slowly, slowly they will start dying. And as thoughts start dying, clarity arises. Now your mind becomes a mirror.And when one is clear, one is blissful. Confusion is the root cause of misery; it is clarity that is the foundation of blissfulness.Don’t misunderstand the word blissfulness. Blissfulness is a state when you are connected with your subjectivity. It has nothing to do with happiness and unhappiness, love and hate. When you are connected with your subjectivity you are blissful. That’s the state when you are ready to deliver your assignment of the universe. There will not be the thought of objective world but you will be watchful regarding objective world without any interference. There is deep silence in you. You act but that action is of non-doer.Krishna very gently reminds Arjuna who he is and what he can deliver. He is not even saying that remember your assignment and get up. He reminds him his strength. He address him as “O chastiser of the enemy.” This is what compassion is even after Arjuna kept aside his arms and not sure in which direction he wants to move. Krishna whispers to him, reminds him his strength, through all this he is directing his energy towards his consciousness. Once he is back in his self-alertness then all this misery will disappear and he will take action towards his assignment of the universe.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.4
 Dhwani Shah  
 1 July 2019  

Imagination - In Gita Verse 2.4 Arjuna said: O killer of enemies, O killer of Madhu, how can I counterattack with arrows in battle men like Bhīṣma and Droṇa, who are worthy of my worship?This verse can be understood by story of Totapuri and Ramakrishna.Ramakrishna was a great devotee, and the path of devotion is full of imagination. Mind has the capacity to hypnotize itself and can see the object of imagination as standing before it.You should pay attention to the fact that no Mohammedan or Christian ever experiences Krishna, no Hindu ever experiences Jesus. They all see what they imagine, what they believe in, what is their hypothesis.If you continuously go on insisting on a certain hypothetical concept of God, one day you will see that hypothesis becoming a reality.Ramakrishna was a devotee of the Mother Goddess of Calcutta. An enlightened man, Totapuri, was just passing by. He looked at Ramakrishna and he felt great compassion for the poor fellow. He told Ramakrishna: "You think that you have experienced the Mother Goddess."Ramakrishna said: "See, I have talked with her, and not one day, but every day." He was an honest man, and what he was saying was absolutely true.Totapuri laughed and he said: "Listen, that Mother Goddess is nothing but pure imagination. Unless you drop that you will never become enlightened. So sit down. I will remain here for three or four days, just for you. I have to help you in somehow dropping the Mother Goddess."Now that was a very difficult matter. Ramakrishna had loved the Mother Goddess his entire life, danced before her. And he was not a traditional fellow; he was very untraditional, very loving, very innocent — so much so that twice the trustees of the temple in which he used to worship, where he was the priest, had to call him saying: "This is strange what you are doing...."First he would taste the food that was to be offered to the goddess, and then he would offer it. Now this is absolutely wrong according to the Hindu tradition. First you should offer it to the god and then you can distribute it, you can eat it.But Ramakrishna said: "My mother always used to taste it first and then she would give it to me. I don't care about anybody, I know what the reason was. The reason was whether it is worth giving. Is the taste right? Is the sweetness not too much or too little? I cannot offer it without tasting it first."He used to fight with the Mother Goddess. Nobody could understand what was happening. He would lock the temple for three or four days and would tell the Mother Goddess: "Remain inside the temple, because you are not doing anything for your devotees. So many people come and they ask you and their prayers are not answered. I am the priest here; it is my duty to take care. Now remain locked up. After three or four days I will see you again."The trustees said: "You are here as the salaried priest. Your work is to worship every day."He said: "That is not the question. The question is that the Mother Goddess has to listen to me. When she listens I prepare such good food for her and bring so many roses and so many flowers. When she is really listening to the prayers I dance the whole day. But when she is not listening, becomes adamant, then I am also a man of some dignity...."Totapuri said to Ramakrishna: "You sit in silence. You don't have any other ropes that I can see, just this one rope. So when you see the Mother Goddess arising in your imagination, just take the sword and cut the mother in two pieces. They will fall, and with them will fall the last barrier."Ramakrishna said: "From where am I going to get the sword?"Totapuri said: "From where have you got this Mother Goddess? — From the same place. It is your imagination. That is also your imagination; only imagination is needed to cut it."It took three days, because he would go into meditation and the Mother Goddess would be standing there, and he would forget all about Totapuri. He would forget all about the sword, and tears would start flowing from his eyes, and Totapuri would shake him saying: "What are you doing?"Ramakrishna said: "What to do? — Because once I see her, she is so beautiful.... Don't force me to cut her."Totapuri said: "Listen, I can see even from the outside: your face immediately changes when you see the mother. I have brought a piece of glass, and the moment I see that you are seeing the mother — because your tears start flowing, your face becomes so beautiful — I will make a cut just on your third eye center with the glass. I have to do this because tomorrow I leave. I cannot waste any more time. This is the last chance: either you do it or I am finished with you."And Totapuri said: "When I cut your forehead and blood starts flowing, don't hesitate, just take the sword and cut the mother."Ramakrishna cut the mother and he remained silent for six days. Totapuri remained for six days, and when Ramakrishna opened his eyes he thanked Totapuri and said: "If you had not come, I would have lived my whole life with the hallucination. My last barrier has fallen away."Ramakrishna became enlightened after he had cut the last barrier. But even the followers of Ramakrishna don't mention this incident, because this incident makes the whole effort of worshipping futile. If you have to finally cut it, why start it in the beginning?Like Totapuri Krishna is also doing similar work. Bringing Arjuna out from his imagination and unconsciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.5
 Dhwani Shah  
 2 July 2019  

Dignity - In Gita Verse 2.5 It would be better to live in this world by begging than to live at the cost of the lives of great souls who are my teachers. Even though desiring worldly gain, they are superiors. If they are killed, everything we enjoy will be tainted with blood.This word of Arjuna clearly come from mental laziness. He did not want to think. What I meant by, he did not want to think is - from the objective world one needs to return to the subjective world, which is connected to universe, after the observation of the fact without any judgement, then with connection with universe, which has higher intelligence, in which everything is included from love, one needs to think. That thinking has compassion for self and for others.Buddha also thinks and we too think , then what is the difference. Difference is from where we think. When you think from objective world it is bound to be judgemental, with opinion, etc. But when you return from objective world connected with your subjectivity then your thinking has universal wisdom and compassion in it. When Buddha thinks he didn’t have any agenda and expectations from his thinking. Yes he had a goal, but not an agenda.First thing, never resist the thinking but direction of the thinking needs to be changed. If you change the direction your thinking will become incapable of making you unconscious. With your thinking we become unconscious because our thinking is from objective world without returning to subjective world and connecting with the universe, in the process we follow the thinking. When we connect ourselves with our subjectivity and then think then it is universal thinking and thinking will follow us.What is the difference between thinking from objective world and thinking from subjective world:When thinking is from objective world - it is carrying with it all the emotions, attachments, judgements, opinion etc.When thinking is from subjective world - it is carrying detachments, compassion, self-dignity, etc.Self-Dignity is very humble, very simple, very innocent; it belongs to the trees. When they blossom in spring, you just look and watch their pride, their dignity. Just watch when a peacock is dancing. Those psychedelic colors, and the beautiful dance ... do you think there is any ego? But there is certainly dignity.Dignity is a totally different phenomenon, it is self-respect. Ego is domination over others. Dignity is just standing on your own feet, independent , freedom; it is not domination over others. The moment you start thinking of dominating, you are falling into the trap of the ego. And God is the greatest ego because he created everything, he dominates everything. He is present everywhere, he is all-powerful. And his reflection in the priests ... The pope claims that he is infallible. Now this is ego.A man of dignity, a man of self-respect will not say such things. Certainly he will walk straight with his head raised in dignity. He will not walk like a slave, surrendered, subdued. He will walk like a lion and roar like a lion. But that is your intrinsic energy, your intrinsic power.The power that depends on others creates the ego. The power that comes from within your own sources of life creates dignity. Meditation brings tremendous dignity, a great grace, but not even a shadow of ego is found in it.If you are capable of murdering God, you will certainly be capable of murdering his image in you. In fact, the moment God is no longer there, you will suddenly be surprised. Where has the ego gone? If the moon is not there, the reflection in the lake of the moon will disappear.Egos are reflections of one moon in different ponds, in different lakes, in different oceans, in different rivers - millions of reflections. But just remove the moon and all the reflections are removed. You don't have to remove every reflection. It will take millennia to remove all those reflections. And in fact, if the moon remains, you cannot remove the reflections.Once God is removed, you will simply find your ego is gone. It was the shadow, the reflection of God. And then you will find a totally new phenomenon, a dignity which is not a domination over others, which is not superiority over others. It is simply the joy that existence loves you, that existence creates you, that existence needs you, that you are not accidental. This gives you dignity, this gives you honor, and it is not dependent on others. It comes from your own innermost experience of your being.The moment you find yourself existential, that you belong to the whole cosmos, and the whole cosmos belongs to you, there arises a tremendous splendor in your being - Himalayan peaks of consciousness, Pacific depths of consciousness. That brings you the lion's roar.You realize for the first time you are not a slave.You realize for the first time you are not a created creature.You realize for the first time that existence is your home, you are not an outsider, and existence is nourishing you every moment.There must be a certain purpose, a certain destiny that existence is seeking through you to reach, a certain height of consciousness, a certain height of love, a certain height of compassion, understanding, wisdom, enlightenment. Existence is trying in every possible way to create a buddha in your very innermost being. The moment you are a buddha, there is dignity without any superiority.There is dignity in a rose flower. Do you think it has any power over anybody? It is so delicate, so vulnerable, but it has tremendous dignity. When it is dancing in the sun, in the rain, in the wind, it knows existence has created in him one of the most beautiful things.Dignity arises out of meditation.For Arjuna his words were coming from the objective world and not from subjective world. He is unconscious of self. He has lost his dignity. As soon as we become unconscious towards the self we lose our dignity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.6
 Dhwani Shah  
 3 July 2019  

Acceptance - In Gita Verse 2.6 Nor do we know which is better – conquering them or being conquered by them. If we killed the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, we should not care to live. Yet they are now standing before us on the battlefield.Arjuna is now able to see certain reality - he is not sure of who will win. But by saying “If we killed the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, we should not care to live.” his honesty was expressed. He says that if we kill sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, without them there is no meaning to live the life.Without them there is no meaning to live the life - doesn’t mean that he has any respect or love but he was honest with himself. His entire life has gone in conflict with the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, if they are not there then what he will be doing, his life was totally dependent on them. Conflict with sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.In our unconsciousness it is very difficult to recognise our stuck mess, foolishness.Saying this he accepted that his life is dependent on them as his entire life has gone in conflict. To accept is big challenge needs courage. Once we accept anything our focus shifts from problem to solution.Look at some people who are fighting with their health and spending their time just taking care of their diseases. Look at the set of the people who take appropriate treatment and their focus is on their work and what they are able to deliver, give through their act. What’s the difference - set of people who are always taking care of their health and diseases are people who could not accept the body as whole, holy. Because for them sickness and diseases are not part of the body. So all their life they will have only one agenda that is fighting with the body. This group of people’s focus is on diseases, means problem.Another set of people they accept their body as whole and holy, means with all the possibility of diseases. They don’t fight and spend their time just to prove that they have disease free body. They properly have a check-up for any diseases and take required treatment, medicine, start treating the diseases and work simultaneously. This set of people focus on the treatment means, solution for the diseases.Acceptance has awareness in it. If you accept then immediately your focus changes from problem to solution.Van Dijk, a mental health therapist in Ontario, Canada, shares insights on everything from validating our emotions to being more effective in our lives to getting through a crisis to improving our relationships.We create suffering by not accepting reality. For instance, we say things like “It’s not fair,” “Why me?”, “This shouldn’t have happened” or “I can’t bear it!” Our instinct is to fight the pain, she writes. Normally, this instinct is protective. But in cases of pain, it backfires. We might avoid our pain or pretend it isn’t present. We might turn to unhealthy behaviors. We might ruminate about our suffering, without doing anything about it. We might turn to substances to forget the pain.Instead, the key is to accept your reality. “Acceptance simply means that you stop trying to deny your reality and you acknowledge it instead,” says Van Dijk.Acceptance does not mean that you approve of a situation or that you don’t want it to change. Acceptance is not a synonym for forgiveness, either. It doesn’t have to do with anyone else. “Acceptance is simply about whether or not you want to continue spending so much time and energy experiencing all of these painful emotions about a situation,” she writes.Forgiveness is optional, according to Van Dijk. But acceptance is necessary for moving forward. “We can’t act to change things until we recognize them as they really are.”Acceptance is powerful. Once we accept reality, our anger tends to decrease. The painful situation loses the power it has over us. While the pain doesn’t go away, the suffering does.Focus on the present. Don’t try to accept something in the future, such as “you’ll never have a long-term relationship.” We have no idea what the future holds. Instead, you might work on accepting that you’re currently not in a relationship — if that’s bringing you suffering.By saying and accepting “we should not care to live” he is turning towards his consciousness. In this awareness he says “Yet they are now standing before us on the battlefield.” - means they all want to fight with us. Very faintly he remembers his assignment of universe. They are standing before us and with enmity and we have to fight with them without enmity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.7
 Dhwani Shah  
 4 July 2019  

Authentic Inquiry - In Gita Verse 2.7 Now I am confused about my duty and have lost all composure because of miserly weakness. In this condition I am asking You to tell me for certain what is best for me. Now I am Your disciple, and a soul surrendered unto You. Please instruct me.It needs courage to accept that knowing well my duty I am confused and lost my calmness because of miserly weakness. I am confused and in confusion not willing to deliver my duty, assignment of universe.Whenever we are not willing to deliver our duty how many excuses and reason we give to protect our identity and ego.For us our identity and ego, which are the gift of others is more important than ourselves. Why ourselves - as our body is gift from our parents, our life or subjectivity or soul is gift of universe. It is us, who we are. When we come up with excuses and reasons to honour others for their gift of ego and identity, we reject ourselves and our subjectivity.The first step is to accept yourself, rejoice in being yourself. You are not to be a Jesus, no, you are not to be a Buddha. You are not to be anybody else.You have to be just yourself. God does not want carbon copies; he loves your uniqueness.And you can offer yourself to God only as a unique phenomenon.You can be accepted as an offering but only as a unique phenomenon. An imitation of Jesus, Krishna, Christ, Buddha, Mohammed — these won't do. Imitators are bound to be rejected.Be yourself, authentically yourself. Respect yourself. If God has given you life he respects you. And do you have higher standards than God himself?Love yourself. God loves you. And then start watching all kinds of energies in you — you are a vast universe!And gradually as you become more conscious, you will be able to put things right, into right places. You are topsy-turvy, that is true, but nothing is wrong with you. You are not a sinner — just a little rearrangement and you will become a beautiful phenomenon.Love and respect yourself and never compromise with anything. And then you will be surprised how much growth starts happening of its own accord. As if rocks have been removed and the river has started flowing.When Arjuna says I am confused means there is doubt. It’s beautiful, this is the way to come out of your unconsciousness.Accept yourself. Respect yourself. Allow your nature to take its own course. Don’t force, don’t repress. Doubt – because doubt is not a sin, it is the sign of intelligence. Doubt and go on inquiring until you find.One thing to understand: whosoever inquires, finds. It is absolutely certain; it has never been otherwise. Nobody has come empty-handed from an authentic inquiry.If we close our doors for fear of thoughts we will be left with blind faith only. This is very dangerous and is a great obstacle in the path of the meditator. What is needed is an open-eyed discretion and thoughts that are clear, resolute, and which allow us to make decisions. This is the meaning of vivek: clarity, awareness. It means that the power of thinking is complete. It means we have passed through thoughts in such detail that all the doubts are cleared. Now only pure decision is left in its essence.Doubt and trust are its two forms. When doubt is transformed trust is the result. But, remember, trust is not opposed or contrary to doubt. Trust is the purest and most ultimate development of it. It is the ultimate extreme of doubt, where even doubt becomes lost because here doubt begins to doubt even itself and in this way commits suicide. Then trust is born.What Arjuna says by accepting his miserly weakness, that with my doubt I surrender to you. Surrender to you as I am, with all my impurities. Please help me to turn towards me and my subjectivity so that I can do my duty and my assignment of universe.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.8
 Dhwani Shah  
 5 July 2019  

Superiority And Inferiority - In Gita Verse 2.8 I can find no means to drive away this grief which is drying up my senses. I will not be able to dispel it even if I win a prosperous, unrivaled kingdom on earth with sovereignty like the demigods in heaven.To become aware of our unconsciousness and accept it is first step towards dropping the ego.By saying this “I can find no means to drive away this grief which is drying up my senses” man like Arjuna, who was aware of his strength, and accepts that with all my strength I am so much in the grief, by saying this he keeps aside his ego and surrenders to Krishna, is willing to act on assignment of universe.With our awareness of petty strength how rudely we start behaving. Look at your own behaviour with little ability, more access to people and opportunities than others, how we behave with others. Because we don’t know how to hold our superiority and inferiority. This is the reason why neither we nor people around us can grow. In both the cases either we are superior or inferior we become unconscious towards ourselves.Let me explain by giving two examples which will give you clarity how to hold our superiority and inferiority:1. Example of superiority - TATA - whole Jamshedpur and Mithapur are developed by TATA. In either of the towns the population was adivasis, before they took over. When TATA decided to develop these towns he did not say that I am superior to you in many ways. What he said how we can work together for goal of development of the towns. Everyone was having different talent and he created opportunity for them. Today not only the whole town is stable with infrastructure, jobs, educations, etc. but also parents who were uneducated their children are studying abroad also working abroad, lifestyle gave them confidence and dignity of human beings.TATA could hold his superiority and made the population over there to grow, live the life of self-respect, made them financially independent. Adivasi become emperor from bagger. To make anyone a beggar or a slave is very easy but to give them dignity is very difficult.Try to give at least one person dignity in your life and see how much joy you will get. By giving dignity to others you will be stacking your ego. A Wonderful journey.2. Second example is of Sabari - how to hold inferiority. When Rama came to Sabari, who was Princess of Bhil King. With certain authority of herself. Irrespective of Rama’s superiority Sabri was not afraid to present herself. She did not become prey of her inferiority. She knew very well why Rama came to her. As she was princess and knew the strategy to fight with demon. Still she gave the eaten fruits to Rama to eat. Till the time she was not sure that Rama would use her strategy or not, she has not disclosed it. If some higher authority comes to us how eager we become, excited to do anything or give our ideas to them before they ask. This is because we become unconscious towards ourselves.When we become capable of holding our superiority and inferiority, we can come out of our unconsciousness and become conscious towards self. Ego enjoys and nourished by both, superiority and inferiority.Ego is comparative – it always compares itself with others – and the self is not comparable. When you know yourself it is neither inferior nor superior in comparison to anybody, it is simply itself. But the ego is comparative; if you feel superior to somebody, you are bound to feel inferior to somebody else. So the ego is a very tricky phenomenon: on the one hand it makes you feel superior, on the other hand it makes you feel inferior. It keeps you in a double bind, it goes on pulling you apart, it drives you crazy.On the one hand you know that you are superior to your servant, but what about your boss? You force the servant to surrender to you, and you surrender to your boss. You force your servant or your wife or your children to be slaves to you. And to your boss you wag your tail.How can you be blissful? Both things are wrong. To make others feel inferior is violent, it is a crime against existence; and to make yourself feel inferior before somebody is again a crime against existence. When you know the real self, both things disappear. Then you are you, and the other is the other, and there is no comparison; nobody is superior and nobody is inferior.This is what real spiritual communism, but this is possible only when self-knowledge has happened. The Communists Karl Marx, Friedrich Engels, Joseph Stalin or Mao Zedong, are not true communists. They lived in the ego. The real communists are Gautam Buddha, Jesus, Lao Tzu; nobody knows them as such, but they are real communists because if you understand their vision, all comparison disappears. And when there is no comparison, there is communism. Equality is possible only when comparison disappears from the world.Read Arjuna’s words again, he says that I am so much in grief that “I will not be able to dispel it even if I win a prosperous, unrivaled kingdom on earth with sovereignty like the demigods in heaven.” He without comparing not only with others but with himself, his own strength, that by this war I will not be able to dispel myself from the grief, even though I may be recognised as demigods in heaven. No comparison even with himself also. Being totally aware of all his physical, mental, emotional strength, he finds himself helpless.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.10
 Dhwani Shah  
 7 July 2019  

Compassion - In Gita Verse 2.10 O descendant of Bharata, at that time Kṛṣṇa, smiling, in the midst of both the armies, spoke the following words to the grief-stricken Arjuna.Krishna addressed Arjuna as descendant of Bharata, smiling reminds him his strength and from the family where he is coming gave him certain training and discipline, that Arjuna is so different than this Arunja who is in Grief.Krishna was very compassionate towards Arjuna. His smile has whispered that he knows that grief-stricken Arjuna, is not the same Arjuna. He has just forgot who he is. But still he is not telling him that what he needs to do or act in this moment. He is not giving any readymade answer, he is giving him only a wake up call and once he will come to his consciousness from his freedom he can choose what he wants. But not in his unconsciousness. Let me explain this through the following story.This is a beautiful story:A woman lost her young son; just a few days before her husband had died. Kissa Gautami was her name, and now her only son had died. She was in great despair, naturally; the child was her only hope. Buddha was staying in the town; people said, "Don't cry and don't weep. Why don't you take the child to Buddha? He is so compassionate, he may revive him back to life."The woman rushed with the dead body of the child. Buddha looked at the woman, told the woman to put the child in front of him and said to her, "Yes, I will revive him, but you will have to fulfill one condition."The woman said, "I am ready to give even my life. Say any condition and I will fulfill it."Buddha said, "It is a simple condition, I never make big requirements of people, only small requirements; this is a very simple thing. You just go into the town and bring a few mustard seeds. Just remember one thing: the mustard seeds should come from a house where nobody has ever died."The woman was in an insane state, she could not see the point. How can you find a house where nobody has ever died? She rushed with great hope and she knew that every house has mustard seeds because that was the only crop the people were growing. The whole village was doing the same work, growing mustard seeds - so there was no problem.She knocked on many doors, the people said, "A few mustard seeds? We can bring cartloads of mustard seeds, but we cannot fulfill the condition; many people have died in our house. So our mustard seeds won't do."By evening the woman came to her senses. She had knocked on many doors; gradually she saw the point that death is inevitable - it happens to everybody, that nobody can escape from it. She came back and she was a totally different woman when she came back in the evening. The child was there, Buddha was waiting. He said, "Where are the mustard seeds?"The woman laughed, fell down at his feet and said, "Initiate me into your path, because I have understood your message, that everybody has to die. Today my son has died, a few days before my husband died, a few days afterwards I am going to die. Before I die I want to see the deathless. Now I am not interested in my child being raised from the dead. Now I am interested in myself in seeing the eternal life."Buddha initiated Kissa Gautami.Krishna’s smile was not of sarcasm , it was of compassion. Always remember that compassion is very playful, relax, no advice and give freedom. Also give the other person a chance to understand through their own intelligence. It’s an opportunity to grow the consciousness, transforming objective world into subjective world.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.12
 Dhwani Shah  
 9 July 2019  

Eternal - In Gita Verse 2.12 Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor all these kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be.I will explain this verse with what Einstein told - “Energy cannot be created or destroyed, it can only be changed from one form to another.”Krishna had told during the Mahabharat war, and in our scripture it is mentioned also. We are eternal. Science is now saying the same thing.Only this eternal awareness can be the true home, nothing else, because everything else is a flux. And we go on clinging to the changing; then we create misery, because it changes and we want it not to change. We are asking for the impossible, and because the impossible cannot happen we fall into misery again and again.Life Is Not Short Life Is Eternal:Life is eternal, so there is no question of any hurry. By hurrying you can only miss. In existence do you see any hurry? Seasons come in their time, flowers come in their time, trees are not running to grow fast because life is short. It seems as if the whole existence is aware of the eternity of life.We have been here always, and we will be here always - of course not in the same form, and not in the same body. Life goes on evolving, reaching to higher stages. But there is no end anywhere, and there has been no beginning anywhere either. You exist between a beginningless life and an endless life. You are always in the middle of two eternities on both sides.We are stuck in the objective world and not coming back to our subjectivity, in middle of two eternities, has created idea of one life. The objective world is only mirroring us. Which is not real, but we get stuck in our reflection which will be vanished as soon as we are away from the mirror.Our being stuck in the objective world created a condition of one life. The Christian idea, the Jewish idea, the Mohammedan idea - which are all rooted in the Jewish conception that there is only one life - has given the West a tremendous madness for speed. Everything has to be done in such a hurry that you cannot enjoy doing it, and you cannot do it in its entire perfection. You somehow manage to do it and rush to another thing.The Western man has been living under a very wrong conception: It has created so much tension in people's minds that they can never be at ease anywhere; they are always on the go, and they are always worried that one never knows when the end is coming. Before the end they want to do everything. But the result is just the opposite; they cannot even manage to do a few things gracefully, beautifully, perfectly.Their life is so much overshadowed by death that they cannot live joyously. Everything that brings joy seems to be a wastage of time. They cannot just sit silently for an hour, because their mind is saying to them, "Why are you wasting the hour? You could have done this, you could have done that."It is because of this conception of one life that the idea of meditation never arose in the West. Meditation needs a very relaxed mind, with no hurry, with no worry, with nowhere to go... just enjoying moment to moment, whatever comes.In the East, meditation was bound to be discovered, just because of the idea of life's eternity - you can relax. You can relax without any fear, you can enjoy and play your flute, you can dance and sing your song, you can enjoy the sunrise and the sunset. You can enjoy your whole life. Not only that, you can enjoy even dying, because death too is a great experience, perhaps the greatest experience in life. It is a crescendo.The East is relaxed. First, it does not give death any importance; it is just a change of form. Second, because it is so relaxed, you become aware of your inner riches, which will be going with you - even beyond life. Death cannot take them away.Death can take everything that is outside you and, if you have not grown your inner being, naturally there will be fear that you cannot save anything from death; it will take everything that you have. But if you have grown your inner being, if you have found peace, blissfulness, silence, joy, which are not dependent on anything outside, if you have found your garden of being and seen the flowers of your own consciousness, the question of fearing death does not arise at all.Even if now we understand through science or with the scriptures it is coming to the same point i.e. ETERNITY. The Western mind people, means who can doubt can take science as base and the Eastern mind people means who can trust can take the Indian Scriptures as base.What Krishna says in this verse will become your experience and reality. You will immediately in that relaxation will be connected with your subjectivity.Krishna’s whole effort is not to advice Arjuna but to re-connect Arjuna with his subjectivity, which is Eternal.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.13
 Dhwani Shah  
 10 July 2019  

Transcendence - In Gita Verse 2.13 As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. A sober person is not bewildered by such a change.Krishna is now explaining regarding fear of change. To explain the eternity of soul, our subjectivity, through our body, the way in which body slowly in utter silence moves from boyhood to youth to old age, our soul or subjectivity also moves in utter silence from one body to another body. Death is an experience of utter silence.People who have experience of satori or samadhi they have glimpse of this utter silence. This is the reason that they drop the fear of death.In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.19, blog I explained fear of silence. Because we have no experience of silence, we are having fear of death, losing someone, etc. In this verse Krishna by saying sober person means person who has glimpse of satori or samadhi.Fear of Death Means a Partially-lived Life:It is possible to relax only when death is a certainty. Relaxing is difficult when things are uncertain. If you know that you are going to die today, all fear of death will disappear. What is the point of wasting time? You have one day to live: live as intensely as possible, live as totally as possible.Death may not come. Death cannot come to people who live very intensely and very totally. And even if it comes, those people who have lived totally, welcome it because it is a great relief. They are tired of living, they lived so totally and so intensely, so death comes like a friend. Just as after the whole day’s hard work night comes as a great relaxation, as a beautiful sleep, so does death come after life. Death has nothing ugly about it; you cannot find anything cleaner.If you are totally here Now, who cares about tomorrow? Tomorrow will take care of itself. Jesus is right when he prays to God, ‘Lord, give me my daily bread.’ He is not even asking for tomorrow, just today is enough unto itself. And you have to learn that each moment has a completion.The fear of having to leave it all comes only because you are not completely living in the moment; otherwise there is no time, and there is no mind, and there is no space.There are two ways of living.One is the way of the buffalo. It lives horizontally, in a single line. The other way is of a buddha. He lives vertically, in height and in depth. Then each moment can become an eternity.Don’t waste your time in trivia, but live, sing, dance, love as totally and over flowingly as you are capable of. No fears will interfere and you will not be worried what will happen tomorrow. Today is enough unto itself. Lived, it is so full; it leaves no space to think about anything else. Life unlived, worries come and fears come.Just live, love, and make each moment a deep ecstasy. All fears may disappear.Without creating any fear of future and expectation to win the war Krishna whispers to Arjuna the silent way of transcending. Life is nothing but Transcendence.Transcendence — neither positive nor negative. Be a watcher: witness both. When there is day, witness the day, and when there is night, witness the night — and don’t get identified with either. You are neither the day nor the night; you are the transcendental consciousness. Become more and more centered there in that transcendence. True religion is not positive, nor is it negative. It is neither via negativa nor via positiva; it is via transcendence.Somewhere a deep balance is needed. Just between the two, exactly between the two, is transcendence.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.15
 Dhwani Shah  
 12 July 2019  

Mind And Consciousness - In Gita Verse 2.15 O best among men [Arjuna], the person who is not disturbed by happiness and distress and is steady in both is certainly eligible for liberation.Now Krishna is reminding Arjuna, during his life he has lived in middle. Did not get disturbed by happiness or distress. Read carefully Krishna is reminding him not praising him.There is a difference in reminding and praising. Why he is reminding Arjuna regarding himself, so that he can become alert and watchful, and not unconscious towards himself. It’s just like a mother waking up the child, whispering and reminding him it’s time to go to school. Krishna is awakening Arjuna from his unconsciousness.He also said that the person who is in the middle is certainly eligible for liberation. Liberation is not after the death. Liberation means liberation from unconsciousness. Person can feel freedom and liberation only when he can become self-alert or self-conscious.By saying Arjuna is eligible means he can be liberated right now if he becomes watchful and self-conscious. Krishna is very specifically told his eligibility, but didn’t say that you are liberated. During his life he has lived in the middle, not disturbed by happiness or distress, at that time he was liberated. But right now he is in bondage.Recollect a time when you were really not willing to use your intelligence, I am not saying intellect, saying intelligence, we are habitual to use our intellect but not our itelligence. Intellect is connected with mind, information of objective world and following it. This will create bondage. When we use our intelligence means our wisdom, which has fragrance of self-alertness, life, we are liberated.Some incident in your life when you felt there is no way out that is the time when you are not using your intelligence but intellect. Your focus is on the problem and not on solution. Whenever our focus is on the problem we are using our intellect and not intelligence.Look at the scientists whenever they are doing any research their focus is on what are the possibilities,they take any object but their focus is on what more possibility is there. They don’t get stuck at the object or at the end result, means expected result, their whole focus is in this moment to find more possibility from that object. They are taking the object and all the information, but do not get stuck over there. Then they look at the object in a different way they change their paradigm from information on the object to possibility from the object. They transcend their intellect to intelligence. In that they find freedom which is first step towards liberation.Now in our daily life we have object as circumstances to act, if we use our intellect means we are only using the information collected from various resources so it becomes bondage or problem. It will create emotions like anger, irritations, anxiety, etc. We will be in misery. Same circumstances if like scientist we take it and think what right now is the possibility for me to handle this circumstance, you will immediately calm down and instead of focusing on the circumstances you will watch the circumstances. Looking the circumstances as possibility, and not as a problem.Everyone of us today is facing the problem of traffic. Specially those who live in metropolitan cities. Either you can look at it as problem or you can think what else you can do while you are in traffic. Even the thought of what you can do while you are in traffic the thought itself will calm you down. What exactly has happened is you have directed your energy from problem to possibility. Problem is tiny, narrow and possibility is vast. Your mind is tiny and consciousness is vast you have turned from tiny to vast - so relaxed. You became capable of transforming your emotions to sensitivity.Now look at Arjuna when for him the war was assignment of universe, Fighting Without Enmity, by that he will be contributor to humanity. He was connected with vast, his consciousness. He was liberated. As soon as he became unconscious towards the self immediately he became miserable. He started thinking in terms of intellect which will appeal to our mind but not to the consciousness. Only living master or person like Krishna will be of help to turn our unconsciousness to consciousness, tiny to vast.The real living master is only a presence. He has no intentions of being a master. His presence is his teaching. His love is his message. Every gesture of his hand is pointing to the moon. And this whole thing is not being done, it is a happening. The master is not a doer. He has learned the greatest secret of life: let-go.The living master has drowned his ego and the idea of separation from existence itself. He is no longer there as a separate entity, he is just a window. You can see through the window the infinite sky and the expanding universe: the sunrise, the sunset, a bird on the wing, the lotus opening its being, releasing its fragrance.The living master is just an immense emptiness.Krishna in this verse by saying these words “the person who is not disturbed by happiness and distress and is steady in both is certainly eligible for liberation” he presents his emptiness, he is giving space to Arjuna to come out from unconsciousness to consciousness.

Women’s Changing Roles in the Military
 Jane Summers  
 12 July 2019  
Art

About the author: Jane Summers is a professional writer at the https://prime-essay.net writing service. She researches a diversity of topics and composes it into her blog, where she shares useful tips, writing guidelines and many other interactive issues. The topic of female presence in the army has always been controversial. At first, during wars, women were working as nurses, cooks, spies, and couriers among others. It was not official, many of them were injured or killed, but when they decided to take their responsibilities, they had a strong desire to help the military. Some of them even changed clothes and fought on the battlefield alongside with men. They felt like it was their duty, but still they wanted to hide their activity.Times have changed and in the twentieth century new movements arose that demanded more rights for women, better integration in different working areas, and empowerment in general. It was related to the topic of women in the army as well. Feminist ideas stated that men and women have to be equal in all areas of life. At the same time, some conservative points of view were powerful. The supporters of this view preferred a traditional image of the society and its institutions, where men are obligated to be active in social life and defend country, while women needed to do the housework, take care of all of the family, give birth to children and bring them up.Nowadays, women are present in military forces, but many questions remain. For instance, why are there still more soldiers than officers among women? At the same time most of them are even not allowed to stay on the battlefield and have real practice. Obviously, it is closely attached to some gender issues and stereotypes. One of them is that men always are physically stronger and are better leaders than women. Nevertheless, trainings showed that the equal number of males and females can manage tasks and be appropriate units for the military. Last news informed that women would be allowed to serve in combat – infantry, ground, and some special operations in 2016. The question may be topical for many years, because now there are many female units fighting in Iraq and Afghanistan, and at the same time many women want to learn military skills.The main point of the article called “Women In Combat Roles In US Military: Still A Small Step To Equality,” written by Fitriani and Ron Matthews, is that the society should not underestimate the importance of women for military even before giving them possibilities to join it in any role. The article provides an example of countries where women are essential part of the armed forces – Australia, Canada, Denmark, Finland, France, Israel, Germany, Norway, Netherlands, Romania, Poland, South Korea, and Sweden.The authors prove that the US armed forces are trying to minimize the contact of female units with the enemy. They believe that it is not fair and all restrictions to serve in combat units need to be outdone. In addition, it is stated that most of women in the army are not leaders but mainly low-ranking. It was also mentioned that many women were killed or wounded during operations in Iraq and Afghanistan. Besides, there are some cases of discrimination and sexual harassment in the military. The view that is against the presence of women in the army is concentrated on some moral, safety, and gender issues, but mostly it is prejudiced, as the authors prove.In summary, the authors think that all military positions need to be available to women. At the same time, they admit that there are some positive changes: the key is not to dismiss the leadership and strength that women can bring to the armed forces before they are given the opportunity to prove themselves. Feminist theory seeks to understand the nature of gender inequality and it focuses on the issues of politics, power, and sexuality. Political activity of feminists is concentrated on such issues as the rights of reproduction, domestic violence, maternity leave, equal pay, sexual harassment, discrimination, and sexual violence. Themes explored in feminism include discrimination, stereotyping, objectification (especially sexual objectification), oppression, and patriarchy.Feminist theory is based on the idea that all consciousness of modern people regardless of gender, are imbued with the ideas and values of masculine ideologies with their male chauvinism, the priority of masculinity, logic, and rationalism. This axiomatic fact of the modern culture explains the need for a feminist to revise the traditional views as well as the need to create the history of women's literature and defend the sovereignty of femininity that does not fit into the male logic.Thus, feminist studies have broad issues: the reconstruction of women's history and women's literary tradition audit patriarchal canons and stereotypes, finding new gender roles, the nature of women's text and the text perception female recipient, the destruction of patriarchal samples language, the problem of women in post-colonial situation and in terms of cultural imperialism, and others. Such a wide range of shows are the basis of the principles of the feminist criticism methodological diversity.Another sociological theory is critical theory which includes a number of approaches and theoretical discourse. Besides, it closely examines and criticizes the society and culture drawing on the knowledge of social sciences and humanities.Literally, the term "critical theory" gathers under a variety of approaches and knowledge based on criticism and reflexive attitude towards knowledge or the current situation in any region. Besides, it is trying to "explain the origin of the objects of his knowledge.Critical theory, in its broadest sense, does not refer to a specific theory or a complete research program but to the discourse" different "in its origin, content, direction, etc. Among these discourses, the ones that are commonly mentioned are Marxism, the Frankfurt School, psychoanalysis, post-structuralism, feminism, post-colonialism, multiculturalism, the study of racism, sexism, ethnocentrism, and colonialism among others.Discursive diversity of "critical theory" is associated with cultural studies, the leitmotif of which is the consideration of cultural phenomena in terms of organizing their relations of domination and subordination related to gender, class, race, etc. Cultural forms, phenomena, and processes are not seen as secondary education depending on the institutional forms or political or economic organization but as a dynamic force.The current situation masks inequality in international relations, and rationalism takes it a priori. Theorists did not seek to explore international or internal system states. They carried out research for political purposes of liberation of humanity from the despotic structures, world politics and economics, which are controlled by hegemonic forces. In this perception of the international system, they were very close to the theoretical neo-Marxism, because they interpreted any knowledge as an instrument of policy. The most important conclusion of critical theory, which is that any theory is a reflection of some hidden interests and their authors, regardless of whether they realize it or not, is an instrument of political power.These two sociological theories are connected with each other, because feminist theory originated from critical theory. It was about seeing gender as a dynamic concept. Gender is not social prejudices, stereotypes, and expectations that public put on both sexes but a choice for which every individual has rights. Critical theory considers the discrimination of women in armed forces to be advantageous for men and the other people who have their own interest in it. It is not always necessary to compare these two theories, because the critical theory was the first and had great influence on feminist theory, because it stated that one should perceive reality and society critically. So, gender is not traits and abilities of men and women but their self-identification and possibilities.The authors demonstrate the reflection of feminist theory when they prove that women are equal to men and if a woman has a desire to defend her country, she has the right to join the military. The equality is shown in three ways:1) Women that are going to join the armed forces are not weaker than men.2) Women are able to be as good high-ranked officers as men.3) Most of women are still far from battlefield serving on traditional positions, but they are able to do more.The other important problems that are mentioned in the article are discrimination and sexual harassment that the armed forces can cope with if they provide appropriate conditions to avoid them.Regarding critical theory, the whole article questions beliefs about women in the army, widely considers the experience of the other countries, recalls how the status of women changed over the decades, and predicts what will happen in a few years. Besides, it provides many numbers and data given from different resources that help one to lead to own conclusions. In general, critical and feminist theories almost reached their aim to liberate women, by giving them the opportunity to work in different areas and providing comfortable conditions. However, there are still some areas that have unpredictable conditions and consequences for women – one of them is the armed forces. Probably, it will take much time to create special conditions for female units and change social beliefs, but one day women will be totally equal to men as defenders.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.16
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 July 2019  

Body And Soul - In Gita Verse 2.16 Those who are seers of the truth have concluded that of the nonexistent (the material body) there is no endurance and of the eternal (the soul) there is no change. This they have concluded by studying the nature of both.All the seers out of their realization they concluded body, resist as it has no tolerance, and for soul, consciousness, it allows as for it there is no change. For body everything is fragmented opposite, so it always resists, oppose. For the soul everything is same - happiness-unhappiness, love-hate, all opposite is same. So soul or the person who is connected with his subjectivity allows everything, no resistance.Realization by seer says truth needs no defense; only lies need defense. Truth needs no argument, it is self-evident.So the problem with truth is always how to convey it to the other person.Lies can be argued about. The other can be convinced about them; logic can be used to convince the other. Hence, I hate the word "missionary," because the missionary can only spread lies. He convinces, argues, quotes scriptures.But truth needs nothing. Truth is enough unto itself. So, if you have felt something of truth here, please don't try to convince anybody. You cannot succeed. Only make your experience available - naked, with no logic, with no argument. Truth has its own way. It will come through the shine of your eyes, through the aura of your being, through your very presence, that you have been in a garden - you are still fragrant.Here when Krishna uses the word TRUTH, what he means is not regarding fact or lies. He says that a person from his own realization has understood the truth that they can go beyond. They will not act from their logic. It’s very easy to live a logical life, where you can have many proofs when your logic has certain substance in it. You can prove it correct and the same logic can be proved by others as lies. He is not talking about the truth and lie in terms of logic. He says that seers who realized that for the gross body there is logic of truth and lie but for soul the TRUTH is SUCHNESS. It is. They don’t need proof to prove their subjectivity, they act from their subjectivity silently. They don’t disconnect themselves with their subjectivity, they act from their subjectivity.What is meant by acting from subjectivity? It simply means that in this moment’s act without evaluating whether is is trivial or any importance you act from your self-alertness or not. Say this moment you are walking, whether you are focused on walking or you are unconscious and robot like walk. If your routine act is with self-alertness, this is path of TRUTH, it will be preparation to deliver universe assignment. When you live your normal and routine life with self-alertness suddenly you will start getting more responsibility from the surrounding. Say you will find that now you can be more supportive to the people around you. Support means you help people around you without involving yourself emotionally or having any expectation from them. You will be supporting them because you enjoy doing that not for satisfying your ego. When you help you satisfy your ego. This is signal from universe that you are promoted to next level of life. It’s ongoing process. Once you will support the people around you suddenly you will find that now you have got opportunity to support society. By this time some realization will come to you that now something is coming to you rather then you are in search of something. When you were acting from your objectivity you were going after doing something as doer. When you will act from your subjectivity something will come to you and you will be sharing and participating in that act. 180 degree change. Doer to non-doer.Krishna is talking to Arjuna regarding this TRUTH, and not truth and lie of the objective world. Even Arjuna when conscious he was aware of the objective of this war for him, Fighting Without Enmity. Because he moved in logical thinking he forgot what act he is thinking as doer came to him and he needs to act by dropping all this logical arguments and seeing the possibility of how without enmity we can fight. He was a warrior throughout his life. He knew the objective of the war through logical mind and now with consciously fighting the same act which was as doer can change as non-doer. 180 degree shift in that. Change, which he is afraid of and again and again he is going into his logical mind. As with this change he will not be able to prove himself in front of anyone with logical mind. Remember I wrote in Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.15, mind is tiny and consciousness is vast, Krishna is just reminding him this distinction. Krishna in his utter emptiness holds Arjuna.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.17
 Dhwani Shah  
 14 July 2019  

Pancha Mahabhutas - In Gita Verse 2.17 That which pervades the entire body you should know to be indestructible. No one is able to destroy that imperishable soul.Here Krishna says the way in which universe is indestructible our body is indestructible, as it is made from same stuff. Our scripture says that our body is made up of five elements.According to Ayurveda everything in the universe is made up of these five great elements: Pancha Mahabhutas; space, air, fire, water and earth. Each of these elements offers unique qualities to our experience of living. And together, they are the basis for our connection with universe.1. Space: The container for everything. It is pure possibility and potential.2. Air: Movement, expansion and lightness. The breath in and out of the body, the opening and contraction of the muscles and the mind.3. Fire: Discipline, transformation, inspiration.4. Water: Fluidity, connection, adaptability.5. Earth: Earth is home.All these elements are indestructive. Means they can change the form but it cannot be destroyed. In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.12, I wrote what even Einstein told - “Energy cannot be created or destroyed, it can only be changed from one form to another.”It’s not a myth but rather a scientifically proven fact that our bodies and minds change every 7 years. All of us are changing every moment, our cells are changing. According to Rudolf Steiner and other scientists, seven-year cycles are extremely important to doctors, teachers, social scientists, and psychiatrists. This is because of how your mind and body changes every 7 years.What Krishna is saying is the same thing that whole universe is made up of same stuff, matter changes its form but the soul or which holds all this elements is imperishable. In presence of soul every change is happening.In front of us many things change:1. Look at the caterpillars, caterpillars are short, stubby and have no wings at all. Within the chrysalis the old body parts of the caterpillar are undergoing a remarkable transformation, called 'metamorphosis,' to become the beautiful parts that make up the butterfly that will emerge.2. Look at the candle, one flame disappears and another comes, Buddha calls it continuum - a continuous sequence in which adjacent elements are not perceptibly different from each other, but the extremes are quite distinct. Means one disappears and other comes. In utter silence.If you will become watcher then immediately you will be able to see the unseen, means without logical mind if you watch anything you will see that when caterpillar changes to butterfly, one flame to another flame, slowly slowly it will become your realization that something is changing on the surface which is at the centre is non-changing.Try to understand what Krishna is saying in this way: Watch your misery very closely, a distance will be created between you and the misery. In fact, whenever you look at a thing, immediately a distance is created between you and the thing itself. Seeing causes the distance. No matter what we look at, a distance immediately begins to take place.If you look closely at your misery, you will find a separation between the misery and you, because only that which is separate from you can be seen. Obviously, that which is inseparable one of you cannot be seen. One who is aware of his misery, one who is filled with consciousness, one who is full of remembrance, experiences the misery as somewhere else, and he is somewhere at a distance.The day a man comes to realize the difference between himself and the misery, as soon as he comes to know his pain is happening somewhere at a distance, the unconsciousness caused by misery ceases to exist. And once a person comes to understand that the sufferings as well as the happinesses of the body occur elsewhere, that one is merely a knower of them, his identity with the body is severed. Then he knows he is not the body.Krishna tells Arjuna to watch the misery and immediately you will be connected to your subjectivity, your soul. Then you will understand that your assignment of the universe Fighting Without Enmity, which your logical mind will not understand. It will give you misery. So be watcher of your misery. Krishna is not saying that come to your consciousness and remember your assignment of universe. Krishna is just directing him to be watcher.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.18
 Dhwani Shah  
 15 July 2019  

Evolution Of Life - In Gita Verse 2.18 The material body of the indestructible, immeasurable and eternal living entity is sure to come to an end; therefore, fight, O descendant of Bharata.In this verse what Krishna says is that the body will keep on changing the form till the time we will not deliver our assignment of universe.Recollect the time when you have not studied your lesson properly and teacher has asked us to repeat it again and again till the time you learn it. Same way existence has given us assignment. Till the time we don’t accomplish our assignment we take birth again and again.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.30, I wrote that body is very ancient and the mind is a very new arrival, but when we took birth as human, mind is fully developed.When existence creates us as human being, our assignment is to grow in consciousness. As everyone of us knows through the science that we have evolved from animals.Man's partial consciousness is a stage in the grand evolution of life. What could be the significance of his volitional efforts in its growth? The role that the buddhas, the enlightened ones, play in the expansion of human consciousness.Evolution is unconscious. No volition is needed, no conscious effort. It is just natural. But once consciousness evolves, then it is a totally different matter. Once the consciousness is there, evolution stops. Evolution is only up to consciousness; the work of evolution is to create consciousness. Once consciousness is there, evolution stops. Then the whole responsibility falls upon consciousness itself. So this has to be understood in many ways.Man is not evolving now. Since long, man has not been evolving. Evolution has stopped as far as man is concerned. The body has come to its peak; now the human body has not evolved since long. The most ancient bones and the most ancient human bodies that have been found are not basically different from our bodies; there is no basic difference. A human body which is one hundred thousand years old, if it can be revived and trained, it will be just like you. There will be no difference at all.The human body has stopped evolving. When did it stop? When consciousness comes in, evolution’s work is over. Now it is up to you to evolve. So man is static, not evolving, unless man himself endeavors. Now, beyond man, everything will be conscious. Below man everything is unconscious. With man a new factor has entered – the factor of awareness, the factor of consciousness. With this factor, evolution’s work is over. Evolution is to create a situation in which consciousness evolves. Once consciousness enters in, now the whole responsibility is on consciousness. So man will not evolve now; naturally, there will be no evolution.Consciousness is the peak of evolution, the last step, but it is not the last step of life. Consciousness is the last step of evolution, of all animal heritage. It is the last step, the climax, the peak. But for further growth, it is to be the first step. And when I say evolution has stopped, I mean that now an inner effort is needed: unless you do something, you will not evolve. Nature has brought you to a point which is the last for unconscious growth. Now you are aware, now you know. When you know, you are responsible.A child is not responsible for his acts, but an adult is. A madman is not responsible for his acts, but a sane man is. If you are under an alcoholic intoxicant, if you are not behaving consciously, you are not responsible. With consciousness, with the faculty of knowing there, you become responsible for yourself.Sartre has said somewhere that responsibility is the only human burden. No animal is responsible. Evolution is responsible for all that an animal is. The animal is not responsible for anything. Man is responsible. So whatsoever you do now will be your responsibility. If you create a hell and go down, it is up to you. If you evolve, grow and create a blissful state of being, it is up to you.Krishna is saying that because of this moments unconsciousness, Arjuna the universal assignment which you can accomplish, will be postponed. You were aware of your assignment when you were conscious. Again you will be entering into the same cycle of birth, so come back to your consciousness and complete your assignment when I am with you, Fighting without Enmity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.19
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 July 2019  

Present Moment - In Gita Verse 2.19 Neither he who thinks the living entity the slayer nor he who thinks it slain is in knowledge, for the self slays not nor is slain.This verse can be conveyed in two words - Present Moment - the person who is not in the present but either in past or in the future is in the mind, knowledgeable but not wise. Following the words but not using his intelligence.Present, neither knows the past, because it is no more, nor does it know the future, because it is not yet. But the mind is always concerned either with the past or the future, never with the present.When you are in present moment, you transcend, you are using your logical mind as servant, but logical mind cannot use you.Right now Arjuna is servant of logical mind, he becomes very convincing, but not ready to return back to present moment. Present moment brings responsibility. You can escape from your responsibility when you are knowledgeable, in past or future.To end the misery that has afflicted the human condition for thousands of years, you have to start with yourself and take responsibility for your inner state at any given moment. That means present moment.Life is not as complicated as our minds lead us to believe.Existence is only in the present. The mind is never in the present. In fact, the moment you are in the present, there is no mind; instead, there is only a great silence. The whole sky of your inner being is without thoughts, without clouds.” In fact, the present is not a time at all. It is for our convenience that we have created divisions – past, present, and future. But, if we look at this realistically, it appears that past and future can be in time, but the present is eternal.It is the very existence. Past and future are definitely not a part of existence. They can never be. In one of his verses, Kabir questions the search of seekers and gives a beautiful insight – that the Lord can be found in this very moment: Khoji hoye turat mil jaau, ek pal ki hi talaash mein.Kabir says: If you are a true seeker, you can at once find, in this very moment of seeking. You do not need a blueprint of planning; you do not need to think of searching in the future. Kabir is emphasising on living in the moment with awareness and with everything that is present in that moment.The easiest way to live in the present is to watch our mind carefully. If the mind moves ahead thinking about the future, let it. Don’t think why it happened, or else we will drag our mind into a situation which is no more present and again becomes the past. This struggle could kill the very fragrance of the present moment.Capture the MomentThe moment we drop the planning, the goal, we are living in the here and now. Planning is always in the future. The blissfulness, the feeling of godliness is always in the present. Even enlightenment is in the present, because enlightenment is not the goal. Once this acceptance arises in the heart, it becomes clear that living in the past and the future is a huge mistake. Our past is overburdened with memories, and the future is loaded with imagination. Although we are living in this moment, our mind is constantly creating a world of its own – a castle of dreams for the future – and in the process, the beautiful present slips away. The irony of life is that our mind only knows past and future. The present is like a nonexistent phenomenon. Our effort in this meditative journey should be how to get out of the mind. Live in our subjectivity.Arjuna is daydreaming about the future? He is daydreaming about the future because he is unconscious about the present. If for a moment he become conscious of present, immediately he will realize what is his assignment of the universe. In his consciousness he knew that, right now his consciousness is clouded with unconsciousness and knowledge.Krishna specifically used the word knowledge because with that Arjuna’s ego will get hurt and in that pain he will be able to create the separation. As I have wrote in my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.17, when you are hurt or miserable how we can become separate from our misery.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.20
 Dhwani Shah  
 17 July 2019  

Witnessing - In Gita Verse 2.20 For the soul there is neither birth nor death at any time. He has not come into being, does not come into being, and will not come into being. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing and primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain.Krishna says that our subjectivity or soul is witnessing consciousness. Which is eternal.Witnessing is not a mental activity; thinking is a mental activity. Rather, it would be better to say that thinking is mind. When the mind is not, when the mind is absent, when the mind has disappeared, only then do you have witnessing. It is something behind the mind.Zen Buddhism uses “mind” in two ways: the ordinary mind means thinking; then mind with a capital M means the Mind behind thinking. Consciousness is behind the mind; consciousness comes through the mind. If mind is in a state of thinking it becomes opaque, nontransparent, just like a clouded sky – you cannot see the sky. When the clouds are not, you can see the sky. When thinking is not there then you can feel the witnessing; it is the pure sky behind.So you cannot do two things, either you can think or you can witness. If you are thinking, then you lose witnessing. Then the mind becomes a cloud on your consciousness. If you are witnessing, you cannot think simultaneously; then the mind is not there. Thinking is an acquired process; witnessing is your nature. So that you cannot do both, or mind cannot do both, it doesn’t mean that mind is the faculty to witness. Mind is the faculty to think, mind is for “minding.”Really, many problems are created just by language. There is nothing like “mind.” There is only a process, not a thing. It is better to call it “minding” than mind. It is a process of continuous thought, one thought being followed by another. Only in the gaps, only in the intervals between two thoughts can you have something of the witnessing nature. But thoughts are so fast that you cannot even feel the gap. If you begin to witness your thoughts, then the thought process is slowed down and then you begin to feel gaps. One thought passes, another has not come yet, and there is an interval. In that interval you have witnessing. Thoughts cannot exist without gaps, otherwise they will begin to overlap each other. They cannot exist! Just like my fingers are there – with gaps in between.If your thought process is slowed down – and any method of meditation is nothing but a slowing down of the thought process – if the thought process is slowed down you begin to feel the gaps. Through these gaps is witnessing. Thought is mind; a thoughtless consciousness is witnessing. Thought is acquired from the outside; witnessing is inside. Consciousness is born with you; thought is acquired, cultivated. So you can have a Hindu thought, you can have a Mohammedan thought, you can have a Christian thought, but you cannot have a Christian soul, you cannot have a Hindu soul. Soul is just soul – consciousness is consciousness.What Krishna is right now doing giving very gentle jerk to Arjuna, through that jerk he is bringing Arjuna back to present moment.Recollect the moment when you get little bit of jerk in your thinking your thinking stops, in that moment you get like lightning, you come across a glimpse of your consciousness. Suddenly you will find freshness in you.Krishna right now is just giving a jerk so that Arjuna can be watchful and then can witness. Once Arjuna can witness himself then he will be on his own to become aware. We have to remember that we can eat, see, hear, sleep on our behalf same way no one can witness on our behalf. Unless we take take that challenge and responsibility than only it is possible. Krishna can only give wake up call to Arjuna, so that he can witness himself.Witnessing is a relationship between subject and object. Awareness is absolutely devoid of any subjectivity or objectivity. There is no one who is witnessing in awareness; there is no one who is being witnessed. Awareness is a total act, integrated; the subject and the object are not related in it; they are dissolved. So awareness doesn’t mean that anyone is aware, nor does it mean that anything is being attended to.Awareness is total – total subjectivity and total objectivity as a single phenomenon – while in witnessing a duality exists between subject and object. Awareness is non-doing; witnessing implies a doer. But through witnessing awareness is possible, because witnessing means that it is a conscious act; it is an act, but conscious. You can do something and be unconscious – our ordinary activity is unconscious activity – but if you become conscious in it, it becomes witnessing. So from ordinary unconscious activity to awareness there is a gap that can be filled by witnessing.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.21
 Dhwani Shah  
 18 July 2019  

Emperor And Bagger - In Gita Verse 2.21 O Pārtha, how can a person who knows that the soul is indestructible, eternal, unborn and immutable kill anyone or cause anyone to kill?Krishna is saying when you become your subjectivity, soul, who is part of universe, means everything is included in you and you are included in everything.When Arjuna he was conscious of himself he knew very well regarding his assignment, in his consciousness towards the self he never had such questions. Only when he become unconscious towards the self - means disconnected from his subjectivity - he is feeling separate from the universe. When he is separate from universe and not part of the whole, his mind will grip him logically. He is right now talking the language of a beggar.Recollect incidences from your life when you are stuck in a problem how you had present yourself and when you are focused on finding the solution how you present yourself. Circumstances are same but you are different. We are always conscious but in problem or in solution that makes the whole difference. When your focus is on problem you will notice your behaviour will be like a beggar and when your focus is on the solution immediately you will find that you become emperor.Why - in spirituality or now a days there is a kind of awareness that has come to learn to be comprehensive; it has to be for creativity, for art, for consciousness.So that we can focus on the solution and whatever our act or do that can become growth for you and universe.Through scientists we have realized that focus is always on solutions and possibility, this is the foundation of their growth. Through science not only scientist has grown but the humanity has also grown. Life has become more easy than a decade before. Definitely there are some shortcomings in that. But overall everyone’s life has become more easy, connected with everything etc. Like religion, science is taking end result as resources. They don’t stop with any result. They move on. Religion calls it flow and science calls it move on. It’s the same thing.Your own experience will tell you that when you are focus is on the solution and working on solutions rather than on problem and on goal, you are more relaxed. This relaxation is sign that you are connected with yourself. Stress is always created because when you are not connected with yourself, but with outside world, including so called God.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.4, I have wrote regarding Ramakrishna, how Ma Kali was hindence for his enlightenment.Till the time we don’t learn to connect ourselves with our subjectivity we will be beggar and will run away from our responsibility. Let the self-Alertness be foundation of our life. If you are self-alert and focus on your solution, it will be first step towards becoming emperor. It’s the first step life of bliss. I am not saying happiness or unhappiness. I am just saying blissful life, by which you can become eligible candidate to deliver you assignment of universe.Arujuna is eligible candidate to deliver his assignment of the universe. Fight Without Enmity. Just when he has to deliver his assignment he become unconscious towards himself. Krishna is reminding him and giving him wake call very gently.Once a man has found the consciousness in himself, he has found the key to the ultimate.Any education that does not teach you to love your body, does not teach you to be compassionate to your body, does not teach you how to enter into its mysteries, will not be able to teach you how to enter into your own consciousness.The body is the door, the body is the stepping-stone. And any education that does not touch the subject of your body and consciousness is absolutely not only incomplete, it is utterly harmful, because it will go on being destructive. It is only the flowering of consciousness within you that prevents you from destruction, and that gives you a tremendous urge to create – to create more beauty in the world, to create more comfort in the world.As Krishna could see that Arjuna by becoming alert towards his body, so with whisper and wake up call is needed to Arjuna.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.24
 Dhwani Shah  
 21 July 2019  

Be Enthusiastic - In Gita Verse 2.24 This individual soul is unbreakable and insoluble, and can be neither burned nor dried. He is everlasting, present everywhere, unchangeable, immovable and eternally the same.Krishna is saying, soul, which is part of everyone in this universe, which connects everyone (It is like a thread in the pearl necklace) and it cannot be destroyed.Parents have given us the body, but life is given by universe through soul, which is eternal.Besides what religion says, science too says the same, even by Einstein said matter cannot be created nor can be destroyed. Means everything in this universe as matter changing their forms but life in every one is the same and eternal. Which can be experience through silence.Look into your own experience, when you are enthusiastic can anyone make you angry or upset. I have not used the word happy, as happiness depends upon circumstances or other people. But enthusiasm depends upon you. You are calm, connected. It looks very insignificant, but think when you are enthusiastic at that time no one can destroy your calmness, which is just first step towards your self-awareness of soul. Means your soul can not be destroyed if you are connected with your subjectivity.What is enthusiasm?A simple meaning for the word enthusiasm is to have a keen interest. It means you demonstrate an eagerness and a joy that fills you with energy. If you approach any task without enthusiasm, the task will be laborious. You will find yourself watching the clock waiting for the day to be over. You are just putting in time, bored, unhappy, and truly not enjoying life. But what a difference it would make when you are energized.When you have keen interest you are total, you become vast, in simple language if your entire room where lot of things are scattered then you will be hitting something or other, but if the room is tidy and well arranged then you will be able to walk or sit comfortably. Similarly when you are keen your thoughts are following you, you can guide your thoughts and you get the guidance from your inner sources. You will not get angry or upset. As you have connected with universe. Something is moving, flowing and growing. The aliveness, that is your connection with universe which is eternal.If you dissect the seed you will not find the hidden tree in it. But if you allow it to grow it will become a tree. In the same way if you can watch consciously this kind of incidence when you are enthusiastic, you will find nothing can disturb your body, mind and emotion, and slowly you will experience that something is there which cannot be destroyed. But it grows. You need conscious watching. Allow it.And you will know you are not the body, you are not the mind. You will simply know you are only awareness and nothing else. The body goes on changing, the mind goes on changing, but there is one thing in you which is unchanging, absolutely unchanging; that is your awareness. It was exactly the same when you were a child and it will remain exactly the same when you are old . It was the same when you were born and it will be the same when you die. It was the same before your birth, it will be the same after your death. It is the ONLY thing in existence which is eternal, unchanging, the only thing that abides.And only this eternal awareness can be the true home, nothing else, because everything else is a flux. And we go on clinging to the changing; then we create misery, because it changes and we want it not to change. We are asking for the impossible, and because the impossible cannot happen we fall into misery again and again.What exactly happens when you are enthusiastic - you grow in your consciousness, you connect yourself with your subjectivity, which is your soul, so when you are enthusiastic you always feel fresh. Pay attention to small acts of ours, we don’t have to run after anything, everything around us is giving us opportunity to grow in consciousness.We have evolved from the animal body to human body, and only human being in this existence can grow in consciousness, means existence gave us human body but with the seed of consciousness to grow, go beyond dual life, happy - unhappy, love - hate, etc. Now it is our responsibility to grow in consciousness drop dual nature and experience through our subjectivity, soul the eternity.Krishna is not preaching to Arjuna that our soul is eternal. As Arjuna in his awareness was connected with his subjectivity and knowing well that soul is eternal, cannot be destroyed. Krishna is just reminding him.Our living master also gives us a reminder to drop our unconsciousness and look directly, allow the grow of the seed of consciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.25
 Dhwani Shah  
 22 July 2019  

Be Watcher - In Gita Verse 2.25 It is said that the soul is invisible, inconceivable and immutable. Knowing this, you should not grieve for the body.Now Krishna is saying about witnessing consciousness.Watching, witnessing, being aware seem to be small words to solve the whole complexity of mind. Millions of years of heritage, tradition, conditioning, prejudice – how will they disappear just by watching?But they do disappear, because as Gautam Buddha used to say, “If the lights of the house are on, thieves don’t come close to that house, knowing that the master is awake.” Because the light is showing from the windows, from the doors, you can see that the light is on and it is not the time to enter into the house. When the lights are off, thieves are attracted to the house. Darkness becomes an invitation. As Gautam Buddha used to say, the same is the situation about your thoughts, imaginations, dreams, anxieties, your whole mind.If the witness is there, the witness is almost like the light; these thieves start dispersing. And if these thieves find there is no witness, they start calling their brothers and cousins and everybody, “Come on.”It is as simple a phenomenon as the light. The moment you bring the light in, the darkness disappears. You don’t ask, “Is just light enough for darkness to disappear?” or, “When we have brought the light, will we have to do something more for the darkness to disappear?”No, just the presence of the light is the absence of the darkness, and the absence of the light is the presence of darkness. The presence of the witness is the absence of the mind, and the absence of the witness is the presence of the mind.So the moment you start watching, slowly, slowly as your watcher will become stronger your mind will become weaker. The moment it realizes that the watcher has come to maturity, the mind immediately submits as a beautiful servant. It is a mechanism. If the master has arrived, then the machine can be used. If the master is not there or is fast asleep, then the machine goes on working things, does whatsoever it can on its own. There is nobody to give orders, there is nobody to say, “No, stop. That should not to be done.”Then the mind becomes slowly convinced that it is the master itself. And for thousands of years it has remained your master, so when you try to be a witness it fights, because it has completely forgotten that it is only a servant. You have been so long absent that it does not recognize you. Hence the struggle between the witness and the thoughts.But final victory is going to be yours, because nature and existence both want you to be the master and the mind to be the servant. Then things are in harmony. Then the mind cannot go wrong. Then everything is existentially relaxed, silent, flowing towards its destiny.Remember, witnessing is not a technique, it is your nature. Watching is not a technique, because you are not imposing anything, so there is no possibility of creating an illusion; you are simply watching. Even if God comes in front of you, you are not supposed to fall on the ground and touch his feet: you have simply to watch. Watching is not a technique.A technique creates something; watching simply reveals that which is. It does not create anything; on the contrary, it may destroy a few illusions that were hanging around because you were not watchful enough, so you had never noticed that they were illusory phenomena.An illusion can be created so easily that mind always enjoys techniques. Who is going to use the technique? The mind will be the master of the technique.Watchfulness is beyond mind. Mind cannot watch. That is the only thing in existence that mind cannot do. That’s why mind cannot pollute it, mind cannot lead it astray.Krishna is not giving any information or technique, he is simply guiding Arjuna to Witness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.30
 Dhwani Shah  
 27 July 2019  

Maturity - In Gita Verse 2.30 O descendant of Bharata, he who dwells in the body can never be slain. Therefore you need not grieve for any living being.Krishna says that the aliveness of the body, which is your soul is not doing any violent act. So don’t think of the body which is perishable.What rightnow Arjuna is thinking is only in terms of objective world, and Krishna is reminding him to come back with the information to subjective world.Krishna is asking him to transform the objective world to subjective world. Objective world is always in the crude form, unless we purify and transform we cannot grow in consciousness. We cannot see the truth. We will be always immature.Maturity means the understanding to decide for oneself, the understanding to be decisive on your own. To stand on your own feet — that’s what maturity is. But it rarely happens, because parents spoil almost every child, more or less. And then there is the school and the college and the university — they are all ready to spoil you. It is very rare that somebody becomes mature.The society is not happy with mature people. Mature people are dangerous people, because a mature person lives according to his own being. He goes on doing his own thing — he does not bother what people say, what their opinion is. He does not hanker for respectability, for prestige; he does not bother for honour. He lives his own life — he lives it at any cost. He is ready to sacrifice everything, but he is never ready to sacrifice his freedom.Society is afraid of these people; society wants everybody to remain childish. Everybody should be kept at an age somewhere between seven and fourteen — that’s where people are.In the First World War, for the first time, psychologists became aware of this strange phenomenon. For the first time on a large scale, in the army, people’s mental ages were searched for. And it was a strange discovery: the army people had the average mental age of twelve. Your body may be fifty, your mind remains somewhere below fourteen.Before fourteen you are repressed — because after fourteen repression becomes difficult. By the time a child is fourteen, if he has not been repressed then there is no possibility to repress him ever — because once he becomes a sexual being, he becomes powerful. Before fourteen he is weak, soft, feminine. Before fourteen you can put anything into his mind — he is suggestible, you can hypnotize him. You can tell him everything that you want, and he will listen to it, he will believe in it.After fourteen, logic arises, doubt arises. After fourteen, sexuality arises; with sexuality he becomes independent. Now he himself is able to become a father, now she herself is able to become a mother. So nature, biology, makes a person independent from parents at the age fourteen.So the greatest work for a man who really wants to become free, who really wants to become conscious, who really wants to become de-hypnotized — who wants to have no limitations of any kind, who wants to flow in a total existence — is that he needs to drop many things from the inside. When Buddha says, you have to kill your mother and father, that doesn’t mean that you have to go and actually kill your father and mother — but the father and mother that you are carrying within you, the idea.You will see maturity coming very soon — and without maturity life is not worth anything. Because all that is beautiful happens only in a mature mind, all that is great happens only in a mature mind. To be a grown-up is a blessing. But people simply grow up — they never become grown-ups. In age they go on growing, but in consciousness they go on shrinking. Their consciousness remains in the foetus; it has not come out of the egg, it is not yet born. Only your body is born — you are yet unborn.Take your life into your own hands: it is YOUR life. You are not here to fulfill anybody else’s expectations. Don’t live your mother’s life and don’t live your father’s life, live your life. And when you start living your life, you are living God’s life.Krishna says to Arjuna to live the Life, which is gift of universe, your subjectivity. So that you can accomplish your assignment of the universe, Fight WIthout Enmity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.31
 Dhwani Shah  
 28 July 2019  

Take Charge - In Gita Verse 2.31 Considering your specific duty as a kṣatriya, you should know that there is no better engagement for you than fighting on religious principles; and so there is no need for hesitation.Krishna is a person who lives into this world and taking all the responsibility - social and spiritual.What he says when we take birth we have social responsibility to fulfill. With the maturity, means through subjectivity.If he will not fight this war then may be for few years all these people will live but the message of the universe cannot be delivered. So all the future generations will know that how to run away from responsibility.You don´t understand even the meaning of the word responsibility. The society has been so cunning. It has destroyed our most beautiful words, given them distorted meanings. Ordinarily in your dictionaries "responsibility" means duty, doing things the way you are expected to do them by your parents, by your teachers, by your priests, by your politicians, by somebody else.Your responsibility is to fulfill the demands made upon you by your elders and your society. If you act accordingly, you are a responsible person; if you act on your own ― individually ― then you are an irresponsible person. And your fear is: in acting spontaneously, here and now, there is a danger ― you may start acting individually. What will happen to your responsibility?The fact is that "responsibility", the very word, has to be broken into two words. It means "response ability". And response is possible only if you are spontaneous, here and now. Response means that your attention, your awareness, your consciousness, is totally here and now, in the present. So whatever happens, you respond with your whole being. It is not a question of being in tune with somebody else, some holy scripture, or some holy idiot. It simply means to be in tune with the present moment.This ability to respond is responsibility.Responsibility is existence, responsibility gives you being:Responsibility is existence, responsibility gives you being. If you go on throwing responsibility onto someone else — it is the Devil who is creating misery and it is God who becomes Christ, becomes Mohammed, becomes Mahavira, and takes you out of the misery — then what are you doing? You seem to be just like a football — on one side is the Devil, on one side is God and you are being kicked from this side to that. Enough! You simply say, 'Enough! I am not going to allow myself to be kicked any more.'Are you a football? Claim responsibility.Right now Krishna says that not only Pandava but society has also suffered from the dictatorship of Duryodhana. Now you must take charge of your life and life of citizens of hastinapur.Take the responsibility into your own hands, it is your life. So do whatsoever you like to do, act, never do anything that you don’t like to do. If you have to suffer for it, suffer, but don’t do it; do only that which is demand of the present moment. If you have to suffer for it, suffer for it. One has to pay the price for everything; nothing is free in life. Then that is the price.If you fulfill your duty as kṣatriya, even if the whole world condemns it, good! let them condemn. You accept that consequence because that’s your assignment of the universe so, it is worth it.This act of your responsibility will make the whole society courageous and insightful that living life under dictatorship of some one is not worth. Take charge and fight for it.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.33
 Dhwani Shah  
 30 July 2019  

Dignity - In Gita Verse 2.33 If, however, you do not perform your religious duty of fighting, then you will certainly incur sins for neglecting your duties and thus lose your reputation as a fighter.Krishna himself is fighter, he knew that when to fight and when to run away from the battlefield. Having that distinction, he is telling Arjuna to fight in this war. He is not provoking him to fight, but directing him towards his assignment of the universe.To direct him towards his assignment Krishna even say that like little bit of threatening so that Arjuna can wake up to his consciousness, he says that because if you will not perform your religious duty of fighting, then you will be certainly incur sin - as you are born in Kshatriya family your first duty is if someone wants to fight you have to accept that challenge. You have to fight with them. If you are neglecting your duties and thus lose your reputation as fighter. Here Krishna’s meaning for reputation as fighter means dignity.Dignity and ego are totally different phenomena. Dignity is non comparative whereas ego is comparative. Dignity comes from the innermost experience of one's being. Bringing out the difference between dignity and ego, "Dignity is a totally different phenomenon, it is self-respect. Ego is domination over others. Dignity is just standing on your own feet, independence, freedom; it is not domination over others. The moment you start thinking of dominating, you are falling into the trap of the ego.""Dignity is very humble, very simple, very innocent; it belongs to the trees. When they blossom in spring, you just look and watch their pride, their dignity. Just watch when a peacock is dancing. Those psychedelic colors, and the beautiful dance ... do you think there is any ego? But there is certainly dignity.Dignity is a totally different phenomenon, it is self-respect. Ego is domination over others. Dignity is just standing on your own feet, independence, freedom; it is not domination over others. The moment you start thinking of dominating, you are falling into the trap of the ego. And God is the greatest ego because he created everything, he dominates everything. He is present everywhere, he is all-powerful. And his reflection in the priests ... The pope claims that he is infallible. Now this is ego.A man of dignity, a man of self-respect will not say such things. Certainly he will walk straight with his head raised in dignity. He will not walk like a slave, surrendered, subdued. He will walk like a lion and roar like a lion. But that is your intrinsic energy, your intrinsic power.The power that depends on others creates the ego. The power that comes from within your own sources of life creates dignity. Meditation brings tremendous dignity, a great grace, but not even a shadow of ego is found in it.If you are capable of murdering unconsciousness, you will certainly be capable of murdering all image in you. In fact, the moment unconsciousness is no longer there, you will suddenly be surprised. Where has the ego gone? If the moon is not there, the reflection in the lake of the moon will disappear.Egos are reflections of one moon in different ponds, in different lakes, in different oceans, in different rivers - millions of reflections. But just remove the moon and all the reflections are removed. You don't have to remove every reflection. It will take millennia to remove all those reflections. And in fact, if the moon remains, you cannot remove the reflections.Once unconsciousness is removed, you will simply find your ego is gone. It was the shadow, the reflection of unconsciousness. And then you will find a totally new phenomenon, a dignity which is not a domination over others, which is not superiority over others. It is simply the joy that existence loves you, that existence creates you, that existence needs you, that you are not accidental. This gives you dignity, this gives you honor, and it is not dependent on others. It comes from your own innermost experience of your being.The moment you find yourself existential, that you belong to the whole cosmos, and the whole cosmos belongs to you, there arises a tremendous splendor in your being - Himalayan peaks of consciousness, Pacific depths of consciousness. That brings you the lion's roar.Once Arjuna is connected with himself immediately he will become existential, whole. He will regain his Dignity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.34
 Dhwani Shah  
 31 July 2019  

Pride - In Gita Verse 2.34 People will always speak of your infamy, and for a respectable person, dishonor is worse than death.Now Krishna is saying that knowing well your assignment if you will not fulfill then for respected person, dishonor is worse than death.Here Krishna speaks about self-respect, person who is conscious towards himself only know what is self-respect. For him Arjuna just in this moment has slipped into his unconsciousness. He was and the probability is very strong to awaken him towards himself. Otherwise Krishna would not have put so much of effort on Arjuna and become his charioteer. So from all the different angles he is trying to give him a call to wake him towards self.Learn to be authentic, integrated individuals with immense self-respect. The word self-respect may create doubts in your mind because self-respect seems to again mean the ego. It is not so. You have to understand both words, self and respect; both are significant.Self is that which you are born with. Ego is that which you accumulate; ego is your achievement.Self is a gift of existence to you. You have not done anything to earn it, you have not achieved it; hence nobody can take it away from you. That is impossible because it is your nature, your very being.Ego is all that you go on accumulating through education, manners, civilization, culture, schools, colleges, universities… You go accumulating it. It is your effort, you have made it, and you have made it so big that you have completely forgotten your real self.To know the real self is enough: the ego falls flat on the ground without any effort to surrender it. Unless the ego falls on its own, without your effort, it is not going to leave you. If you make effort to drop it, and that is what surrender is… All the religions teach surrender, hence I say they don’t understand even the very basics of psychology. Ego has not to be surrendered, it has to be seen. It has to be understood through and through.That is the meaning of respect. It is one of the most beautiful words in the English language. It does not mean what it has come to mean: honor. No – respect simply means re-spect, to look again. That’s the literal meaning of the word; there is no place for honor. Just look again, look back, look deep. Spect means to see, look; re means again. Once, you had known it.Before you entered and became part of a society, a culture, a civilization, you knew it. It is not a coincidence that people go on thinking that their childhood was the most beautiful part of their life. It is a long-forgotten memory, because there have been days in your life, the earliest days, which you cannot remember exactly; only a vague feeling, a kind of fragrance, a kind of shadow is there.If you re-spect, if you look again and go deep into your existence, you are going to find the place from where you started losing yourself and gaining the ego.That moment is a moment of illumination because once you have seen what the ego is, the game is finished.So, drop the ego, because that means I accept the reality of your ego. And how are you going to drop it – you are it. Right now, you are it. The self you have lost far away back in the past. There is a great distance between you and your self. Right now you are existing at the periphery of yourself. That periphery is pretending to be yourself. That pretender is the ego. Now telling the ego, “Drop! Surrender! Be humble!” is simply idiotic.Self-respect and pride are noncomparative; that’s the basic difference.In ego you are always comparing: I am superior to others, I am better than you, I am higher than you, I am holier than you – I am a saint and you are a sinner. Whatever the reason, you are comparing yourself as being superior and reducing the other to being inferior. This is the formation of the ego.But pride is noncomparative. It does not say anything about anybody else. It simply says: I am respectful of myself, I love myself, I am proud just to be – just to be here in this beautiful existence. It does not say anything about anybody else. The moment you go into comparison, you start an ugly game.My respect toward myself is not a hindrance for you to be respectful toward yourself. In fact I would love you to be respectful toward yourself because if you are not respectful toward yourself, who is going to be respectful toward you? If you are not proud of being a human being, the most evolved consciousness in existence, then who is going to be proud of you?And your being proud is really nothing but a gratefulness for all that existence has given to you – it is tremendous. We are not worthy of it; we don’t deserve it. We have not earned it, we can’t claim it. It is just out of the abundance of existence that it has given to us everything. We don’t value what we have because we take it for granted.Krishna is right now just giving Arjuna shock to wake-up towards self. He knows once he will wake up immediately he will know that he was gone into deep sleep and it was wake up call by Krishna. He will come back to his PRIDE.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.35
 Dhwani Shah  
 1 August 2019  

Self-Discipline - In Gita Verse 2.35 The great generals who have highly esteemed your name and fame will think that you have left the battlefield out of fear only, and thus they will consider you insignificant.Krishna is reminding Arjuna that our Dignity, our Pride is our responsibility. It has been created by our consciousness. It is not the product of our unconsciousness. Ego is product of our unconsciousness. All the generals of both the side have highly esteemed your name and fame, right now they are looking towards you that what action you will take. If you runaway from the battlefield out of fear then they will consider you as insignificant. All the generals have highly esteemed your name and fame because of your self-discipline.Foundation of all the discipline is self-discipline. Self-discipline will come from meditation. Meditation gives you insight how to respond in this moment.When does discipline becomes meditation?Never. Discipline never becomes meditation; meditation certainly becomes a discipline, which is self-discipline. Out of freedom person will follow the rules and discipline. Don’t start with discipline otherwise you will never arrive at meditation. Start with meditation and you will arrive at a discipline, and the discipline will not be imposed from the outside. It will be an inner overflow; you will become luminous from within.In fact, to call it ‘discipline’ is not good because it is so utterly free – but still you can call it discipline, self-discipline. Your life will be disciplined, not by any effort, but by your inner understanding. You will behave responsibly, not that you have to behave that way, you will behave responsibly because a conscious man can behave only in that way – there is no other way. You will not behave for any profit, for any motive; you will behave out of your spontaneity; there will be no greed in it. If somebody is a Christian saint, he is greedy; he wants to reach to the Christian paradise. If somebody is a Jain monk, he is greedy, he is a businessman. He is trying to win over by virtue, to be victorious in the other world, to become a spiritual conqueror; but the idea is of greed.If you go and look around the world at monks and saints and mahatmas, you will find ninety-nine per cent of them are just greedy people, materialistic people. They are disciplining themselves because they know that if they sacrifice, great is going to be the pay-off. They are ready to sacrifice, they are ready even to kill themselves – but it is a bargain.A man of meditation, understanding, has no motive, no bargain with reality. How can you bargain with reality? The whole idea is silly. A man of meditation is good because it feels good to be good; there is no motive. He is virtuous because being virtuous he feels so happy and so delighted. He loves, he shares, just like a flower shares its scent, its fragrance – naturally. His virtue is not cultivated, conditioned; it is growth in his being.‘When does discipline become meditation?’Never. Discipline never becomes meditation. But meditation always brings a discipline, an inner discipline. And that discipline is because of freedom. That discipline is not a new cage. That discipline makes you totally free and liberated. You don’t have any commandments to follow, you don’t follow anybody, any scripture. You simply follow your own inner core. And there is no conflict within you, there are no alternatives. You are not to choose, you don’t have to choose to do this or to do that. Whatsoever arises in your being, you do it. There is never any repentance because a man of meditation cannot do wrong – it doesn’t happen. Whatsoever he is doing, he is doing totally; the next moment he has moved beyond it. He never looks back, he never repents: whatsoever happened happened; whatsoever did not happen, did not happen. He neither praises himself: ‘I did this’, neither does he ever feel guilty: ‘Why could I not do this?’ He has no hangover, he is clean-cut from the past. Each moment he moves into the future, each moment the past disappears and he is fresh like the dew-drops in the morning.That discipline has freshness, that discipline has freedom, that discipline has fragrance.Otherwise, discipline makes people dull, stupid. Discipline makes people mediocre; discipline kills your freedom, kills your being; discipline becomes a suicide. So never start with discipline, start with meditation. If discipline comes out of meditation - good, otherwise it is not needed. It is better to have no character than to have a forced character.When we are unconscious we create bondage, right now as Arjuna is unconscious towards self, self-discipline, so Krishna is directing him towards himself, so that he will be in the state of meditation. As meditation is moving towards ourselves. If a person like Arjuna will not be free and liberated to follow self-discipline, then all the great generals will also leave the battlefield with fear.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.36
 Dhwani Shah  
 2 August 2019  

Choose - In Gita Verse 2.36 Your enemies will describe you in many unkind words and scorn your ability. What could be more painful for you?Krishna says if you decide to drop war and run away from the war - it only means that you are inviting disrespect for yourself. Your enemies will get a chance to enjoy the victory and with unkind words scorn your ability. It will be very painful. History is always written by winners and never by looser. So down the centuries the whole humanity will know you as a coward and fearful instead of your courage and sharp intelligence. We are the creators of our own destiny.Here if Arjuna remains unconscious irrespective of Krishna ‘s total effort then he will be disrespected for centuries. If he wakes up in his self-consciousness then he will be honored for centuries for his Assignment of Universe, Fighting Without Enmity.How we act makes lot of difference. Our this moments act will create our future.There is an intricate relationship between an act and the end result. We always want to have a perfect result for whatever we do, without losing ourselves in the act. Is such an act possible? To understand the fine difference, it is important to examine ‘perfection’ and ‘totality’. Although for many people, perfection is the ultimate goal, it is nothing less than illusion or myth; something which is nonexistent. We are attracted by the very idea of perfection, not realising that it is like a disease which is dangerous and destructive. If not for our obsession with perfection, our action could open the door to a beautiful spiritual journey.Whatever you do, just pour your heart in it, do it with totality. Karma is enjoyable if the heart is involved in it. Then there is no karma and kerta; both melt and become one. That is totality. Perfection is a myth, while totality is reality.Perfection is a goal somewhere in the future while totality is an experience this very moment, in which your act is transformed into meditation and a beautiful prayer descends in your heart. In fact, there is no future reference or goal for totality; only a routine life style albeit soaked in spiritual fragrance.If you do any work or any act with your whole heart, then you are total, then you are walking on the same path which Kabir and Ravidas chose.The whole idea is to ‘be total’ in everything that you are doing. It doesn’t matter what you do, whether you are making clothes like Kabir or shoes like Ravidas, or cooking food or working on a new design for most advanced spacecraft, or cleaning the floor. The job is immaterial. The focus is that doing is with totality, which is the only way to transform the act into meditation and to transform the doing into a beautiful prayer.Krishna is telling Arjuna it is up to you and choose to be conscious or unconscious towards yourself. If you will be unconscious then also it’s your responsibility for the result and if you are conscious then too it is your responsibility towards the result. Right now you have a choice either to act from consciousness or unconscious once you take the step then you lose your freedom. In this moment you are free to choose.When Awareness Comes and the Light Comes, then there Is Freedom - There are three types of freedom:The first type of freedom at least pretends that there is some goal. Even the politician says, ‘We are fighting to be free – from this kind of society, this kind of structure, this kind of politics. We are fighting to be free from this society just to create another society. We are fighting for some goal, some value, some utopia, some ideology.’ Even he has to pretend that, because the negative cannot exist alone; at least the positive has to be talked about. So communism talks about a classless society, utopia, where everything will be beautiful, where paradise will have descended on the earth. It will take infinity, but that goal has to be given. Otherwise people will not fight for a negative freedom.So the negative implies the positive; and vice versa, the positive implies the negative. When you want to become a painter and your parents are not agreeing and your society thinks it is foolish, you have to fight with them. So freedom for will have something to do with freedom from; they both are together. This is the second type of freedom.The real freedom is the third kind, the transcendental freedom. What is that? It is neither from nor for; it is simply freedom. It is just freedom. That is moksha: just freedom. Neither against anybody – it is not a reaction; nor to create some future – there is no goal. One simply enjoys being oneself, for its own sake; it is an end unto itself.And that freedom is love, and that freedom is God. That freedom is nirvana, that freedom is truth. In that freedom you exist in God, God exists in you. Then nothing wrong can ever happen through you. Then your life is virtue. Then your very breathing is meditation. Then you walk and it is poetry. Then you sit silently and it is dance. Then you are a blessing to the world. You are blessed.Krishna is talking about the third type of freedom. Freedom which comes from awareness and light. In that you become capable of liberating yourself and others also. As Arjuna is in the war Krishna is saying that not only will you be liberated but others also who will be killed by you.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.37
 Dhwani Shah  
 3 August 2019  

No Choice - In Gita Verse 2.37 O son of Kuntī, either you will be killed on the battlefield and attain the heavenly planets, or you will conquer and enjoy the earthly kingdom. Therefore, get up with determination and fight.Krishna is now clearly saying that right now you have a choice please choose and act. At this same time a person of awareness will not choose. He will act in this moment what is required to do, or what is in front of him . Like for Arjuna irrespective of all the mutual efforts made even by Krishna had failed to avoid the war, and also being a kshatriya and a warrior, looking from any angle war with his relatives was unavoidable. Also out of his awareness he can fight this war without enmity was a rare opportunity that was available.A man of Tao has no choice of his own. Wherever the river takes him, he goes with it. He never pushes the river, he never fights with it. He has no choice, he has no likes and dislikes. You may even feel that he has likes and dislikes because you cannot understand. You may feel that this cloud is moving towards the north: you can interpret that this cloud is moving toward the north because it has a choice, it has chosen to move north. But you are wrong; the cloud has no choice. He is not bound to go anywhere, he has no destiny. He is simply moving because the whole nature is going that way. He has not chosen it. The choice remains with the whole; the liking, disliking, remains with the whole – that is not his business at all. He is unworried. And wherever the cloud reaches is the goal. There is no goal, predetermined; wherever he reaches is the goal. Then there is contentment wherever you are.But the mind will go on interpreting according to its own laws. If you come to a buddha, you will feel that he also likes and dislikes and you will be wrong, because you will interpret him according to your mind. Sometimes he will be going north and you will say he must have chosen, otherwise why? Why going north? Sometimes he will pay attention to one person more than you; you will think he must have chosen: “Why? Otherwise, why is he not paying the same attention to me?” And: he has not chosen, it is just the whole that decides. He is no longer a deciding factor, he is just like a cloud.If he is paying more attention to another person, that simply means that attention moves that way as a cloud. That person may be in more need, that person may be more empty and attracts attention more – just like if you dig a hole in the earth, the hole will attract water towards it, because water flows downward. If that person is more meditative, a buddha will pay more attention – but remember, he is not paying it, it has been attracted. It is a simple natural phenomenon. It is not his choice or like and dislike.Buddha gave a silent message to Mahakashyapa. He gave a flower, and then somebody asked, “But why Mahakashyapa? Why not others?” – because there were others and some more respected disciples. Sariputra was there, and he was one of the greatest chief disciples, very well known all over the country. In his own right he was a master. When he had come to surrender to Buddha he had five hundred disciples with him. They all surrendered because their master surrendered. And he was a well known scholar. Why not to Sariputra?Why not to Ananda, who had lived for forty years just like a shadow, serving Buddha in every way just like a servant, and who was a brother to Buddha, belonged to the same royal family? Why not to Ananda? Why not to Modgalayan, who was another great scholar and thousands of people respected him?And why to Mahakashyapa who was not known at all, who was an unknown entity? Nobody ever thought about him and nobody knows anything other than this incident – that Buddha came one morning with a flower and stood silently, sat silently looking at the flower and would not speak. People became fidgety and restless because they had come to listen to the sermon. And then Mahakashyapa laughed and Buddha called him and gave him the flower and said to the assembly, “All that can be said I have given to you, and that which cannot be said I give it to Mahakashyapa.”This is the only incident known about Mahakashyapa. Before it he was nobody, after it nothing is reported about him. Why to Mahakashyapa?Buddha choose Mahakashyapa because he was eligible. Same way Krishna choose Arjuna to guide him towards his Karma without choice because he was ready just one push from unconsciousness was all that was needed.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.38
 Dhwani Shah  
 4 August 2019  

Non-Attachment - In Gita Verse 2.38 Do thou fight for the sake of fighting, without considering happiness or distress, loss or gain, victory or defeat – and by so doing you shall never incur sin.Krishna is explaining through this verse to drop the attachments. Get up and act on your assignment of the Universe.The Buddha taught that attachment, which is the desire to hold on to a permanent state or keep a thing or person, generates craving, wanting, and insecurity, and he believed it is one of the main causes of human suffering.Non-attachment, on the other hand, aims to cultivate a mind free from these limiting desires. Once we do this we can then move towards a mind of oneness, which involves compassion, clarity of vision, and an understanding of impermanence.Not only do humans become attached to physical objects or things, but also to relationships, ideas, opinions, and success and failure. Most of the problems we face as a species and planet are a direct result of our attachment to one or more of these things.If there is one thing that remains certain in this life, it is change. As soon as we realize the impermanence of our existence it becomes much easier to let go of attachment. While in theory this sounds easy, however, even the greatest of masters struggle with letting go…Releasing Illusory StatesThe human mind is an aggregate of conditions, beliefs, experiences, and perceptions. We start building mental models of the way things should be. As most of us do not live in the present, we hang on to these illusions which exist only in our minds. When something comes along that doesn’t correlate with our illusory mental states, we again suffer and again experience pain. This is because we have anchored or attached onto some object, experience, or desire that we wish to possess.Watch Arjuna right now because of his unconsciousness he is in illusions. If we can watch Arjuna it will be an easy lesson for us as soon as we are in illusion all our thinking and actions are towards the problem. Give a wake up call to yourself whenever you find that your focus and actions are towards problem. Immediately you are in the grip of attachments. You will find many reasons not to act.Letting Go of Ego and IdentityWe also become attached to our constructed identities. The ego is the I, me, our personal identity. It is our perception of self, the separation of ourselves from others, our attachment to who we think we are. It is an illusion that we have created to distract us from the truth. We fear losing our identity, as this identity gives us something to cling on to. Many people have experienced this loss of identity more recently with the global financial crisis. Jobs, homes, and relationships have been destroyed. Our attachment to these physical objects and relationships has left many people empty and struggling to find some form of identity.Arjuna is now caught up in his identity the same way we are also trapped in our identity when we are unconscious. We don’t have to fight with unconsciousness, instead of that try to bring yourself in the present moment and your unconsciousness will be dispelled and you will be alert, self-alert.Attachment Restricts New Experiences and Limits PotentialNon-attachment and openness allows the individual to accept alternative ideas, possibilities, and change. This facilitates the cultivation of new ideas and opportunities and promotes the state of ‘beingness’ as opposed to ‘doingness.’ In this modern, 24/7 techno hyperdrive of sensory overload it is often difficult to detach ourselves because we have become too busy. We are busy being distracted and seduced by the next sound bite, the next gadget, the next thing.Once you drop the attachment, which is your ego, immediately you will find there are new possibilities opening up for you. This is the sign that in the present moment you have dropped the attachment. You will know the knack of working slowly and step by step you can drop your attachments.Krishna knowing well Arjuna who already had practiced in his life to drop all the attachments, like when he won the quest and got married to Draupadi and when Kunti told to distribute among all the brothers he had no hesitation and he followed it. So Krishna in this verse is reminding Arjuna.Remember we can remind someone who has practiced something. But we cannot ask someone to follow it. It’s the individual’s responsibility to be awake towards themselves. Never give advice, whisper them if they wake up it’s fine, if they don’t just move ahead.It will give you opportunity to drop your attachment, for your idea, thinking, as you will not force them to follow you. At least you realise you are non-attached.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.41
 Dhwani Shah  
 7 August 2019  

Our Role - In Gita Verse 2.41 Those who are on this path are resolute in purpose, and their aim is one. O beloved child of the Kurus, the intelligence of those who are irresolute is many-branched.Krishna is saying those human being who had understanding of the purpose of human birth - GROW IN CONSCIOUSNESS - this is the assignment of universe to human beings. Once you become self-alert you realize your assignment of the universe, you will start living in this objective world but acting from your subjective world.The person who has realised this will be always enthusiastic to act or not, to act for that person of realization life is a play he is only playing his role. His focus will be how to play in totality. He will be total in his act. Like an actor when he is acting in movie and he has to murder someone or he has to fight war with someone he knows that he is playing his role and unless he is total role will not be successful. So what he does is without any kind of emotions he plays his role, as he knows that by murdering or killing someone in the war is not going to make any difference in his personality nor will it dent it. But if he plays his role fully that will give him fame and further opportunities.Same is in our real life - we are just playing our role given by Universe. For that we need the objective also. From the objective world we get certain circumstances in that circumstances we need to play our role. While playing the role we need our intelligence - for strategy, how and when to use the resources, how to increase our resources through our actions, - with the intelligence we need qualities like wait, watchfulness, balance, acceptance, looking into the present moment’s requirement we need to change our decision etc.Now if we play our role in objective world which is nothing but the screen of cinema, as soon as we have finished our role of that moment we need to allow other things to come on the screen. If in all this synchronicity will happen then you will find that in the middle of the world you are unaffected by the objective world. He will become participant in this world. For him nothing like sin or virtues . Everything is divine for him.Synchronistic events provide an immediate religious experience as a direct encounter with the compensatory patterning of events in nature as a whole, both inwardly and outwardly.The law of synchronicity has to be understood. This is one of the greatest contributions of Carl Gustav Jung to modern humanity: the law of synchronicity.Science is based on the law of causality. The law of causality is mechanical. You heat water to a hundred degrees – it evaporates. Where you heat it is irrelevant – in the temple, in the church, in the mosque, it doesn’t matter; in India, in Tibet, it doesn’t matter. If you heat water to a hundred degrees, it evaporates; the water has no say in it. The water cannot say, “Today I am not feeling like it.” Or, “Today is Sunday and I am on a holiday, and I am not interested in becoming vapour.” Or, “Today I am not in the mood, and you can go on heating and heating and I will not evaporate.” Or, “Today I am suddenly feeling very generous towards you so I will evaporate at fifty degrees. I will favour you.” No, the water has no choice. The law is mechanical, it is causal. If you create the cause, the effect has to follow. And it is without any exception.The credit goes to Carl Gustav Jung. The law has been known down the ages, but nobody had named it exactly. He called it ‘the law of synchronicity’. It suddenly happened to a scientist: A scientist a hundred years ago was staying in an old house. In that old house there were two old clocks on the same wall. He was surprised to see that they always kept exactly the same time, second to second: “Old clocks, and so perfect? Not even a single second’s difference?”Being a scientist he became curious. He put one clock five minutes back, and after twenty-four hours in the morning when he looked again, they were again keeping the same time. Now it was a great puzzle. He enquired… nobody had changed, nobody had touched anything. He tried again and again, and again and again they would come to the same rhythm. Then he tried to find out: “What is happening? – something strange. They are disconnected!”Then he observed more minutely and he came to conclude: “The vibration of one clock, which is more powerful, the bigger clock, goes through the wall – just the vibration – and keeps the other clock in tune. It is a subtle rhythm. Nothing is visible.”That was the beginning of a new phenomenon… then many many more things happened. And by the time Carl Gustav Jung started working on how things happen in consciousness, he came to conclude that the vibe of one heart, if it is powerful enough, can change the rhythm of another heart — just like the bigger clock was changing the smaller clock.The vibe is invisible. There is not yet any way to measure it, but it is there. It is not tangible, but it functions. It is not causal.The way in which one heart can change the rhythm of another heart same way when you live in the objective world and act from your subjectivity there aries a rhythm, synchronicity of objective world and subjective world, the whole environment will change around you. It has been said that in the 3 kilometers of radius of Buddha and Mahavira everything will become non-violence. Even the wild animal will become friendly.Now our objective world is visible but subjective world is invisible. If we act in objective world from our subjectivity, our actions will be aligned with universeal direction, from that act you will not be in the vicious circle of sin or virtues but simply play your role and in that always you will find there will be more opportunities and growth is possible.Krishna says Arjuna who realize themselves as a human being they just play their role. So come back to your subjectivity and just play your role.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.42-43
 Dhwani Shah  
 8 August 2019  

Sex Is Energy - In Gita Verse 2.42-43 Men of small knowledge are very much attached to the flowery words of the Vedas, which recommend various fruitive activities for elevation to heavenly planets, resultant good birth, power, and so forth. Being desirous of sense gratification and opulent life, they say that there is nothing more than this.Krishna explains to Arjuna when we are stuck to the knowledge we will be fascinated and get attached to them. In that we stop our growth. We need those words of Vedas to understand our subjectivity but to act we need our own intelligence, means Vedas will become resource and nothing else. If we can use our own thinking, intelligence then the seed of consciousness we have brought with us as a human being will start growing. We can nurture the seed of consciousness only through our intelligence.Right now again I will explain to you by giving the example of waste - few decades back everyone was thinking only one thing how to get rid of waste, so in the process we have created more pollution, expenses, etc. This is because we were stuck with the waste and with all the information of waste we were not using our intelligence. But few people thought how we can use the waste instead of how to get rid of waste everything changed, they could see electricity in the waste. When this experiment was successful suddenly everything changed - pollution from the waste has reduced, income has been generated, employment was there. Just by using our own intelligence how much can change. What is required is to focus on the solutions then we will need totally our own intelligence. Till the time we focus on the problem it will be attracting misery, once the focus is shifted from problem to solution all the misery will disappear and we will find growth not only for us but for others too.As we are not using our intelligence we are stuck to the Sex as a biological need only. The people who used their intelligence they realized God within this energy, self within this energy. They started directing their sex energy towards prayers, meditations, playfulness, enthusiasm, participation etc, they transformed the same energy of the sex to superconsciousness. Exactly like from waste to electricity.When we think and utilise sex energy only for the biological purpose then all kinds of problem of rape, hatred,aggressiveness, anxiety, fulstrations, violence will be there. These are like pollution in the society. See the people who through their prayers, meditations, playfulness, enthusiasm, participation have transformed their sex energy into creating themselves are calm, non-violent and affectionate.Don’t give yourself consolation that you are prayerful, playful, meditative etc, because under this name you are cheating yourself. No one will be affected except you. You will be caught up in desire, greed, anger, with the repressed sexual energy. Unless you see in your action enthusiasm, participation and playfulness your prayer, meditation, are phoney, fake.Be authentic to yourself. To use your sex energy for biological purpose you can use for certain age only but to use your sex energy for prayers there is no age bar.See how the Aryan society was divided accordingly age our growth and creativity. Where we require our sexual energy for all the stages. Also remember that sex energy is carrying life in it. This is the reason we can produce life form of our children. This is the biggest mystery. And all our act needs that energy so the act itself become alive. As without our intelligence we use sex energy only for the biological purpose. But if we use our intelligence we can see the life into it. Unless we start seeing the life into sex energy we will not be able to transform that energy for creating ourselves - Growing In Consciousness.The life of a man in the Aryan society was divided into four stages of 25 years each, assuming that a man lived for 100 years. The first part of his life span, that is from birth till the age of 25 years was supposed to be the period of Brahmacharya (celibacy). During this period he was supposed to be busy in studies.The term ashrama means a stage in the long journey of life of a man. Bhramacharya was the first stage of life from birth to twenty five years of age. And in this period he acquired knowledge by leading the life of a student.After the education in the Gurukula, the man entered the second stage of his life that is Grihastha ashrama (householders life) till the age of fifty. During this stage a man was supposed to marry and lead a family life following a set of customs & traditions. After this he entered vanaprastha ashrama (life of service to others) till the age of seventy five. During this third period he was supposed to break the family ties and serve the community. This stage was followed by Sanyasa (a renounced life in the forest) where a person had to abandon his complete social life and devote all his time in the service of God to attain salvation.If you become prayerful then there will be kind of joy, enthusiasm, participation you will find in yourself. You don’t have to give anyone that proof. Your act will become your proof.Krishna is asking Arjuna to become self-alert and play his role through his intelligence. Use the resource of your creativity to drop all your identification. Your intelligence is with you and not in the scriptures they are just a reminder and call to use your intelligence.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.44
 Dhwani Shah  
 9 August 2019  

Life Is Play - In Gita Verse 2.44 In the minds of those who are too attached to sense enjoyment and material opulence, and who are bewildered by such things, the resolute determination for devotional service to the Supreme Lord does not take place.Krishna is now specifically saying that people who are attached and only stuck to the words of knowledge they will not be growing in consciousness and the universe will not give them any assignment.So drop your attachments, come out of all the knowledge and use your intelligence, see the universal assignment given to you, act on that.In simple words play your role given by the universe.“Jeevan ko aise jiyo jaise wo abhinay hai aur abhinay aise karo jaise wo jeevan hai. Phir tum dono mein safal ho jaoge.” (Live life as if you were playing a role and act as if it’s your life. Then you will succeed in both.)Generally, we live our lives not very consciously. It is lived mechanically and soon becomes dull and boring. This kind of life lacks life, it has no real heartbeat and no real sensitivity. It becomes a drag. People become walking corpses.To transform this so-called life, one needs to energise it constantly with some prana (energy) and live it in a moment-to-moment awareness. Then this very life becomes a pilgrimage of consciousness and a divine grace envelops it. On doing this, one feels very light and playful.Lightness and playfulness are inter-connected. A man who is playful will feel a certain lightness of his being. It comes with a spirit of being egoless. The ego is something very serious. It is too much of identification with the roles that we play in our lives, without the understanding that the role is just a human function. Being a mother, a father is just a role given to us by existence. Being a doctor or a politician is also a role in society. One has to perform with totality but not get too much identified with the roles. The roles keep changing, as all human beings are created by Existence to live a multi-dimensional life. To be identified with only one role of life is to become fixated and imprisoned, while life has so much to offer. Then we don’t see its vastness and remain confined. This is the real misery of human beings.One needs to move from this misery to the mystery of life that surrounds us every moment. If one observes this whole universe one will see it is not serious or miserable – only man is.Have you seen a serious tree. Have you seen a serious bird. Have you seen a serious sunrise. Have you seen a serious starry night. It seems they are all laughing in their own ways, dancing in their own ways. We may not understand it, but there is a subtle feeling that the whole existence is a celebration.”If you dance, the whole existence becomes a dance. It is already a dance. Hindus call it Ras-Leela, God is dancing, and around God the stars and the moon and the sun and the earth and the whole existence. The whole existence is dancing around God. God is Krishna and the whole existence is his gopis. This is the ras that is continuously going on, but one will realise it only when one learns the ways of dance, the language of ecstasy.Krishna tells Arjuna play your role, don’t try to change the universal assignment. Universe will deliver either through you or through others. Pick up the opportunity look from your own intelligence, see the light instead of darkness.Recollect in any movie if the person is not aligned with the director or producer they are changed. Because for them movie and it’s objective needs to be delivered.So Arjuna it is better to surrender to the universe and play your role. Don’t attach any meaning to your role, just deliver, as when you are totally playing your role universe will honor you for your role and actions.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.45
 Dhwani Shah  
 10 August 2019  

Transcend Duality - In Gita Verse 2.45 The Vedas deal mainly with the subject of the three modes of material nature. O Arjuna, become transcendental to these three modes. Be free from all dualities and from all anxieties for gain and safety, and be established in the self.Krishna says that all the knowledge unless become your own knowing, means unless person becomes capable of transcending, then only you will be able to establish in the self. He is not saying that you follow even the God, he says unless person settels in himself he cannot be liberated first from his animal nature. Means duality.Please understand scientifically, our body has evolved from animal, with the nature of animal. So duality in the form of anxieties, and searching others for our safety. When we as human beings evolved from animal we are born with the seed of consciousness, potentiality to grow in consciousness. When we grow in consciousness we will find freedom and not safety. Freedom for duality, anxiety, safety, anger, etc. This will be the first sign of growth in consciousness.When we go to school at that time teacher doesn’t directly teach us theory they start from alphabet, gradually we learn to make sentences and then it goes on. Same is the process of transcending duality. It will start from where we are. We are at duality, so there is lot of anxiety, anger etc. When you grow in consciousness means gradually you started transcending your duality. First you will transcend duality of anxiety and safety. You will for the first time experience freedom from your animal nature. Suddenly your urge to understand love will arise. But that is also in the crude form. So you will look everywhere else but not towards yourself, as we have always experienced and understood love means from someone, it starts from parents, to brothers and sisters, friends, spouse, children etc. But unless we love our self we cannot transcend love. It will be an ongoing process to grow in consciousness. When love comes we have all the questions regarding sex also. How to transcend the sex energy. As unconsciously after the maturity age we have experience that sex has something more as it gives birth to child, it has life. At the same time it is available and we are capable of sex for certain period of the life only. But certain experiences of ours says that something more is nothing to do with the age. So search for that starts.Do we have to transcend sex before you love yourself?You don’t have to transcend anything. You have to live everything that is natural to you, and live it fully, without any inhibition – joyously, aesthetically. Transcendence will come just by living it deeply.You are not to transcend anything. Remember. Transcendence will come by itself, and when it comes by itself it is such a release and such a freedom. If you try to transcend, you are going to repress, and repression is the sole reason why people cannot transcend; so you are getting into a vicious circle. You want to transcend, so you repress, and because you repress you cannot transcend, so you repress more. As you repress more, you become more incapable of transcendence.Live it out fully, without any condemnation, without any religion interfering with your life. Live it out naturally, intensely, totally – and transcendence comes. It is not your doing, it is a happening. And when it comes by itself, there is no repression, there is no antagonism.You are above all those things that you wanted to transcend – for example, sex. But a real transcendence does not mean that you cannot make love. Of course your love will have a totally different quality. It will not be sexual, it will not be a biological urge, it will not be animalistic; it will be simply a play between two human energies.If transcendence comes by itself, then many things disappear, more or less. But you are not against anything that disappears. You can still enjoy it. For example, in a state of transcendence you are not a food addict, but that does not mean that you cannot enjoy, once in a while, going to a Chinese restaurant.Transcendence makes you free; it does not give you a new bondage: first you were so addicted that you had to go, now you are so addicted that you cannot go. Transcendence means that now all this addiction is gone – you can go, you may not go. You are neither against nor for.You may be smoking. Transcendence does not mean that once in a while with friends you cannot smoke a cigarette. I don’t think that a cigarette, once in a while, will destroy your spirituality. And if it destroys it, then that spirituality is not worthwhile.Krishna is saying that don’t condemn anything don’t run away but use the knowledge to transcend it settles in your subjectivity to deliver assignment of universe.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.46
 Dhwani Shah  
 11 August 2019  

Masochist - In Gita Verse 2.46 All purposes served by a small well can at once be served by a great reservoir of water. Similarly, all the purposes of the Vedas can be served to one who knows the purpose behind them.Krishna gives example of a well. We see only the well and water in the well. But we cannot see how the well is connected with a great reservoir of water. Similarly we only see the words of Vedas but cannot see the purpose behind the words of Vedas.As we are stuck into knowledge, knowledge has its purpose of utility. Unless we have knowledge of the objective world, and unless we through our awareness see the objective world we will not understand the purpose of Vedas..I will explain differently. Our body needs physical energy. So we eat food, which is from the objective world. But if we will not allow the digestion to happen then instead of getting the energy we will fall sick.Either we are stuck in objective world or in subjective world that is the reason that we create misery in life. We have become masochist by following the scriptures. Instead of becoming enthusiastic and joyful, we have created all kinds of misery and unhappiness.There are people of this type and many of them have become ascetics, tapasvis, and they are creating suffering for themselves.They are masochists, they are ill. They are very dangerous people. They wanted to make others suffer but they are not so courageous. They wanted to kill others, be violent with others, cripple others, but they are not so courageous, so their whole violence has turned within. Now they are crippling themselves, torturing themselves, and enjoying it.Krishna is saying that by getting the knowledge, information, don’t create suffering, transcend the knowledge, information to serve your purpose and assignment of the Universe.Take the knowledge joyfully , it looks paradoxical and your mind starts thinking how to compromise both, because to you they are contradictory. They are not, they only appear contradictory. You can enjoy knowledge.What is the secret - how to enjoy knowledge? The first thing is: if you don’t escape, if you allow the knowledge to be there, if you are ready to face it, if you are not trying somehow to forget it, then you are different. Knowledge is there but just around you; it is not in the center, it is on the periphery. It is impossible for knowledge to be in the center; it is not in the nature of things. It is always on the periphery and you are the center. So when you allow it, when you don’t escape, you don’t run, you are not in a panic, suddenly you become aware that knowledge is there in the periphery, as if happening to someone else, not to you, and you are looking at it. A subtle joy spreads all over your being because you have realized one of the basic truths of life: that you are bliss and not knowledge.So when you enjoy it you don’t become a masochist; don’t follow the knowledge for yourself but enjoy it.Right now because of Arjuna’s unconsciousness he got stuck to his knowledge and is trying to create misery for himself. He has become masochist.We always need to take the knowledge to understand the universal purpose behind it.Krishna is not saying not be knowledgeable; he is simply saying suffering is there, you need not seek for it. Enough suffering is already there you need not go in search of it. Suffering is already there; life by its very nature creates suffering. Illness is there, death is there, the body is there – by their very nature suffering is created. See it; look at it with a very dispassionate eye. Look at it — what it is, what is happening. Don’t escape. Immediately the mind says, “Escape from here, don’t look at it.” But if you escape then you cannot deliver the assignment of universe. You will not understand the message of the universe. In simple words GET THE INFORMATION BE WITH IT, LEARN TO TRANSCEND IT. Do Not create suffering, the only way to come out of suffering is to transcend the knowledge and use it to deliver universal assignment.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.48
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 August 2019  

Yam - In Gita Verse 2.48 Perform your duty equipoised, O Arjuna, abandoning all attachment to success or failure. Such equanimity is called yoga.Krishna is talking regarding inner-discipline of Yoga - yam (inner discipline, direction, centering). Asking Arjuna to perform his duty as a Kshatriya, and also as a messenger of universe. Unless first he becomes kshatriya he will not be able to bring his inner discipline. Once he will balance with his inner discipline, direction and centreing he will not be able to balance himself, without balance he will not be able to do his duty by abandoning all attachments.A man of awareness will become immediately aware that death and sex are one energy, and a total culture, a whole culture, a holy culture, will accept both. It will not be lopsided; it will not move to one extreme and avoid the other. Each moment you are both life and death. To understand this is to transcend duality. The whole effort of Yoga is how to transcend.Yam is meaningful because when a person becomes aware of death, only then is a life of self-discipline possible. If you are only aware of sex, of life, and you have been avoiding death – escaping from it, closing your eyes to it, keeping it always at the back, throwing it into the unconscious – then you will not create a life of self-discipline. For what? Then your life will be a life of indulgence – eat, drink. be merry. Nothing is wrong in it, but, in itself, this is not the whole picture. This is just a part, and when you take the part as the whole, you miss; you miss tremendously.Animals are without any awareness of death: that’s why there is no possibility for Patanjali to teach animals. No possibility because no animal will be ready for self-discipline. The animal will ask, “For what?” There is only life, there is no death, because the animal is not aware that he is going to die. If you become aware that you are going to die, then immediately you start rethinking about life. Then you would like death to be absorbed in life.When death is absorbed in life yam is born: a life of discipline. Then you live but you always live with the remembrance of death. You move but you always know that you are moving towards death. You enjoy but you always know that this is not going to last forever. Death becomes your shadow, part of your being, part of your perspective. You have absorbed death; now self-discipline will be possible. Now you will think, “How to live?” because life is not the goal now: death is also part of it. How to live so that you can live and die also beautifully? How to live so that not only does life become a crescendo of bliss, but death becomes the highest? – because death is the climax of life.To live in such a way that you become capable of living totally and you become capable of dying totally. That’s the whole meaning of self-discipline. Self-discipline is not a suppression; it is to live a directed life, a life with the sense of direction. It is to live a life fully alert and aware of death. Then your river of life has both the banks. Life and death, and the river of consciousness flows between these two. Anybody who is trying to live life denying death its part is trying to move along one bank; his river of consciousness cannot be total. He will lack something; he will lack something very beautiful. His life will be superficial; there will be no depth in it. Without death there is no depth.The life of yam is a life of balance.Krishna is saying that you are in the middle of the war, very unique circumstances, where you are facing the death but against that your whole family and attachments are also there.If you can see and fight this war which has given you unique opportunity to drop all the attachments including your own, you can liberate yourself.Yoga is not against indulgence, attachments; Yoga is for balance. Yoga says, “Be alive but be always ready to die also.” It looks contradictory. Yoga says, “Enjoy. But, remember, this is not your home. This is an overnight stay.”Be total so all the contradictions are absorbed and a harmony arises. You want to become monotonous. A life of ordinary indulgence is monotonous. A life of ordinary Yoga is also monotonous, boring. A life which comprehends all contradictions in it, which has many notes in it but, still, all notes fall in harmony; that life is a rich life. And to have that rich life, is Yoga.Krishna says become conscious of this moment come back to your inner discipline and with this you fight. Remember Krishna is not asking him to fight the war, he is asking Arjuna to become aware and connect with his inner discipline, subjectivity and then fight the war. As from the awareness if he will fight the war then it will be just his role in this whole universe.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.49
 Dhwani Shah  
 14 August 2019  

Surrender - In Gita Verse 2.49 O Dhanañjaya, keep all abominable activities far distant by devotional service, and in that consciousness surrender unto the Lord. Those who want to enjoy the fruits of their work are misers.Krishna is saying that if your focus is on the fruits then your focus is in the future and not in the present moment and on the available resources. This kind of state is state of miserly people. They cannot connect themselves with the universe and what through that circumstances universe can give you.I will like to tell the same thing in different manner. Universe give us seed, with the potential to grow in tree. If we started asking the seed to give us the tree immediately it will not be able to give us. But if we sow the seed in the earth then it can become a tree and give us a number of things, back.When we focus on the tree instead of possibility to grow the seed into the tree we are in the future and dreaming in the future. Universe through the seed gave us potential tree, to grow the tree, possibility for the tree, but if we start dreaming regarding tree and thinking of the fruits that is a miser thinking, future thinking. When you focus on what possibility is there from the seed means you are not neglecting the fact that it has potential to grow as a tree, but as potentiality and not as desired. In the process to grow into the tree the seed disappears to become tree.Whole of your consciousness will change, it will be what is needed to act and what are the growth possibilities are there through my act, you will feel vastness in you instead of suffocation.Krishna is guiding Arjuna for this vastness and bringing back his focus from desire and expectations of fruits to the possibility of this moment.He is guiding him to surrender to the universe. To become vast.Surrender is a very paradoxical state: on the one hand you disappear, on the other hand you appear for the first time in your infinite glory, in your multidimensional splendor.Yes, the dewdrop is gone, and gone forever; there is no way to recapture it, to reclaim it. The dewdrop has died as a drop, but in fact the dewdrop has become the ocean, has become oceanic. It still exists, no more as a finite entity, but as something infinite, shoreless, boundless.This is the meaning of the myth of the phoenix. He dies, he is utterly burned, reduced to ashes, and then suddenly he is reborn out of the ashes – resurrection. The phoenix represents Christ: crucifixion and resurrection. The phoenix represents Buddha: death as an ego, and a new birth as utter egolessness. It represents all those who have known; to know means to be a phoenix. Die as you are, so that you can be that which you really are! Die in all your inauthenticity, phoniness, separation from existence.We go on believing that we are separate. We are not, not even for a single moment. In spite of your belief, you are one with the whole. But your belief can create nightmares for you; it is bound to create them. To believe that “I am separate” means to create fear. If you are separate from the whole, you can never get rid of fear, because the whole is so vast and you are so small, so tiny, so atomic, and you constantly have to fight the whole so that it does not absorb you. You have to be constantly alert, on guard, so the ocean does not simply take you in. You have to protect yourself behind walls and walls and walls.All this effort is nothing but fear. And then you are constantly aware that death is reaching you and death is going to destroy your separation.When the focus is on the fruits and not on the devotional service, you are separate from the universe, not surrender. When your focus is on the devotional service you are one with the universe, you never question, you act as per the demand of this present moment through your subjectivity, vastness, in surrender, as part of the universe.It is like a mother who gives some work to the child in total trust and surrendering to mother child does it without questioning. Child never feels separate from his mother when he has been given certain work by mother.And remember, let me repeat it again: when you surrender to existence you are not surrendering anything real. You are simply surrendering a false notion, you are simply surrendering an illusion, you are surrendering maya. You are surrendering something that you never had with you in the first place. And by surrendering that which you don’t have, you attain to that which you have.And to know that “I am at home, I always have been and I always will be,” is a great moment of relaxation. Knowing that “I am not an outsider, I am not alienated, I am not uprooted,” that “I belong to existence and the existence belongs to me,” all becomes calm and quiet and still. This stillness is surrender.In the Gita what Krishna tells to Arjuna is not about war but to become self-alert, surrender and then take action. Krishna is not against or for the war, his whole guidance in the Gita is to drop the knowledge and become knower, become universe.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.50
 Dhwani Shah  
 15 August 2019  

Morality - In Gita Verse 2.50 A man engaged in devotional service rids himself of both good and bad reactions even in this life. Therefore strive for yoga, which is the art of all work.Krishna in this verse says that person has to be aware and not moral. Morality will follow the person who is aware.What we are teaching to our children is morality and not awareness.What is religion in your mind? – teaching certain beliefs. And no belief is religious, all beliefs make people stupid. Religion is an experience, not a belief. You will make them Hindus or Mohammedans or Christians, but that is not making them religious. And you are not interested, in fact, in making them religious; you are interested in making them Hindus, Mohammedans, Christians. You want them to belong to your fold and you are afraid of their intelligence. You want to kill it and destroy it before it is too late – before they start revolting, before they start thinking on their own. It is a greatest crime to force children into any religious belief. Help them to understand and tell them to find their religion.And morality is a byproduct of religion. When one feels in the heart religion arising, a relationship, a communion with existence happening, one becomes moral. It is not a question of commandments, it is not a question of shoulds and should-nots; it is a question of love, compassion.When you are silent, a deep compassion arises for the whole existence, and out of that compassion one becomes moral. One cannot be cruel, one cannot kill, one cannot destroy. When you are silent, blissful, you start becoming a blessing to everybody else. That phenomenon of becoming a blessing to everybody else is true morality.Morality has nothing to do with so-called moral principles. These so-called moral principles only create hypocrites: they create only pseudo people, split personalities. A schizophrenic humanity has come about because of thousands of priests, so-called saints and mahatmas and their continuous teachings: “Do this, don’t do that.” You are not helped to be aware, to see what is right and what is wrong. You are not given eyes, you are simply given directions.Religion brings clarity and clarity transforms your character.MORALITY IS NOT RELIGION, although a religious person is always moral — but not vice versa: a moral person need not be religious.A religious person is necessarily moral because religion means experience of the divine — one who has experienced the presence of God, how can he be immoral? In fact, he is the criterion, the decisive factor as to what is moral.Morality means compassion, morality means love, morality means creativity; morality means making the world a little more beautiful than you found it, leaving it a little more beautiful, giving it a new plane, a new level, a new dimension of existence.The immoral person is destructive; because he is miserable he can only share his misery with others. Remember, you can give to others only that which you have. If you are miserable, whatsoever you say is immaterial, you will make others miserable.If you are blissful, you need not say anything — you will make others blissful. Your very presence will trigger some blissfulness in their being.Your very presence will create a synchronicity in others. Your music, your juice, will create ripples of joy — whoever is close to you will become infected with your joy, with your ecstasy, will become drunk — and that's what morality is.Krishna in this verse is telling Arjuna to become self-aware. Not to become a hypocrite. And when through his awareness, he will fight this war, it will be war of Morality and great learning for future humanity to live in the awareness so even if they have to fight a war it will be from awareness, with self-consciousness, from subjectivity, where they merge with the universe. They have to surrender to the universe. In that act through the body the divine will appear and do it’s act. Who has to run the whole universe. Nothing for the individual but for the existence, whole.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.51
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 August 2019  

Immortal - In Gita Verse 2.51 By thus engaging in devotional service to the Lord, great sages or devotees free themselves from the results of work in the material world. In this way they become free from the cycle of birth and death and attain the state beyond all miseries [by going back to Godhead].From this verse of Krishna first let’s understand the word ‘Devotional Service’. Here Krishna says that be creative in any act so it becomes divine.Work is a necessary part of your transformation. Meditation takes you into beyond-the-mind, but it starts cutting roots from the body-mind, and you to be with a wholesome integrated personality.People need to change the attitude that exists about work, particularly in the Western mind. Meditation should be part of the work, not separate from it.Work and relaxation are not contradictory. In fact, the more you put yourself into work the deeper you can go into relaxation. So both are important. The harder you work the deeper you can relax. Work is valuable. It will bring humbleness and silence. People should feel that their work is something very special, and that whatever work they do is respectable.Anything can be creative – you bring that quality to the activity. Activity itself is neither creative nor uncreative. You can paint in an uncreative way. You can sing in an uncreative way. You can clean the floor in a creative way. You can cook in a creative way.Creativity is the quality that you bring to the activity you are doing. It is an attitude, an inner approach – how you look at things.So the first thing to be remembered: don’t confine creativity to anything in particular. A man is creative – and if he is creative, whatsoever he does, even if he walks, you can see in his walking there is creativity. Even if he sits silently and does nothing, even non-doing will be a creative act. Buddha sitting under the Bodhi Tree doing nothing is the greatest creator the world has ever known.Krishna’s meaning of ‘Devotional service’ means bring the quality of creativity in your act. Then you will be able to see life as a whole and not as compartmental.How to look at life as a whole and not as compartmental, not as death and birth:There is nothing like death or birth. Right now forget about science, spirituality etc. Look around you when you sow the seed and from that tree grows. Now you can say that seed is dead or you can say tree is born. We look at life in compartments, if we can look in totality then you will say that neither seed is dead nor tree has born it’s just change of form. Again when tree merges and become seed. This whole cycle is in front of us.To see everything in totality we need to be creative in our act. When you are creative in your act means neither for you objective world or subjective world is different. In your act both are present. Exactly like a seed is unmanifested tree and tree is manifested seed.Be a giver. Share whatsoever you can! And remember, I am not making any distinction between small things and great things. If you can smile whole-heartedly, hold somebody’s hand and smile, then it is a creative act, a great creative act. Just embrace somebody to your heart and you are creative. Just look with loving eyes at somebody…just a loving look can change the whole world of a person.Be creative. Don’t be worried about what you are doing – one has to do many things – but do everything creatively, with devotion. Then your work becomes worship. Then whatsoever you do is a prayer. And whatsoever you do is an offering at the altar.To bring back Arjuna to his consciousness Krishna is saying that if you come back into your subjective world and see the whole war, you will find there is birth of a tree. Right now you are seeing the war from objective world, so you are seeing death. Once you come back to subjective world and then drop even subjective world to see the war as a whole. Immediately you will see that everything is IMMORTAL. It is just the process and flow.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.53
 Dhwani Shah  
 18 August 2019  

Divine Consciousness - In Gita Verse 2.53 When your mind is no longer disturbed by the flowery language of the Vedas, and when it remains fixed in the trance of self-realization, then you will have attained the divine consciousness.Krishna tells Arjuna once you are indifferent to all the pain and no longer disturbed by pain, the first thing is you have realized the Veda but not stuck to it’s language. You have gained courage to be with yourself and allowing the existence to take possession of you. Here you are self-realized. You are no longer a separate entity in the universe but part of its whole play of the universe. You are ready to change, you are ready to die, you are ready to take birth, you are ready to play your role. You have surrendered to Universe. By surrendering to the universe you transcend self-realization to divine consciousness, Enlightenment.Enlightenment is a simple realization that everything is as it should be.That is the definition of enlightenment: everything is as it should be, everything is utterly perfect as it is. That feeling...and you are suddenly at home. Nothing is being missed. You are part, an organic part of this tremendous, beautiful whole. You are relaxed in it, surrendered in it. You don't exist separately – all separation has disappeared.A great rejoicing happens, because with the ego disappearing there is no worry left, with the ego disappearing there is no anguish left, with the ego disappearing there is no possibility of death any more. This is what enlightenment is. It is the understanding that all is good, that all is beautiful – and it is beautiful as it is. Everything is in tremendous harmony, in accord.Enlightenment simply means an experience of your consciousness unclouded by thoughts, emotions, sentiments. When the consciousness is totally empty, there is something like an explosion, an atomic explosion. Your whole insight becomes full of a light which has no source and no cause. And once it has happened, it remains. It never leaves you for a single moment; even when you are asleep, that light is inside. And after that moment you can see things in a totally different way. After that experience, there is no question in you.Enlightenment means being fully conscious, aware. Ordinarily we are not conscious and not aware.When one is enlightened one is conscious, but one is not conscious of consciousness. One is perfectly conscious, but there is no object in it. One is simply conscious, as if a light goes on enlightening the emptiness around it. There is no object, there is nothing the light can fall upon. It is pure consciousness. The object has disappeared; your subject has flowered into totality. Now there is no object — and hence, there can be no subject. The object and subject both have disappeared. You are simply conscious. Not conscious of anything, just conscious. You are consciousness….…He is not conscious about enlightenment; he is simply conscious. He lives in consciousness, he sleeps in consciousness, he moves in consciousness. He lives, he dies in consciousness. Consciousness becomes an eternal source in him, a non flickering flame, a non wavering state of being. It is not an attribute, it is not accidental; it cannot be taken away. His whole being is conscious.What is enlightenment? Coming to understand, coming to realize that you are not the body. You are the light within; not the lamp, but the flame. You are neither body nor mind. Mind belongs to the body; mind is not beyond body, it is part of the body - most subtle, most refined, but it is part of the body. Mind is also atomic, as body is atomic. You are neither the body nor the mind - then you come to know who you are. And to know who you are is enlightenment…. Enlightened means you have realized who you are.Once Arjuna gains divine consciousness then there is no question of suffering, pain, trauma. He will be just conscious and in that he will allow the whole war to happen as if it is happening in a movie. Where the warriors are just part of the war without any pain, identification, meaning, expectations, desire to win or lose. He will just act his part in the war as totally indifferent.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.54
 Dhwani Shah  
 19 August 2019  

Imitation - In Gita Verse 2.54 Arjuna said: O Kṛṣṇa, what are the symptoms of one whose consciousness is thus merged in transcendence? How does he speak, and what is his language? How does he sit, and how does he walk?Arjuna’s query is from the mind. He asked regarding the person whose consciousness is thus merged in transcendence. How he will speak, his language, walk and sit. All this is imitations. Nothing to do with your own transformation. He thinks that by asking this question and then knowledge of all the etiquette if I will follow then I will be back in my consciousness. This is an illusion. Nothing can happen on the contrary we fall more.Arjuna wanted to imitate:Imitation is very easy, and the whole culture and society depends on imitation. Everybody is telling you how to behave, and whatsoever they are teaching you is nothing but imitation. Religious people - the so-called religious people, the priests, the theologians - they are also teaching you, "Be like Jesus, be like Buddha, be like Krishna." Nobody ever tells you, "Just be yourself" - nobody. Everybody is against you, it seems. Nobody allows you to be yourself, nobody gives you any freedom. You can be in this world, but you must imitate somebody.People are imitative and imitation is bound to be unintelligent. They want to do exactly the things which others are doing. That destroys their freshness. Do things in your own style; live your life according to your own light. And even if the same situation arises, be alert to find a new response. It is only a question of a little alertness, and once you have started enjoying... and it is really a great joy to respond to old situations always in a new way, because that newness keeps you young, keeps you conscious, keeps you non-mechanical, keeps you alive.Imitation is a substitute for understanding, and a very poor substitute. If understanding is there, there is no question of imitating or of following: you will follow understanding. Keep this very clear: if you follow your understanding, you will be following me. By and by you will see that your path and my path are running parallel. By and by you will see that you are following me if you follow your understanding. If you follow me and forget your understanding sooner or later you will see that I am gone and you are left in darkness. The real way to follow me is not to follow me but to follow your understanding - then even when I am gone you will be following me. It looks paradoxical but Zen is paradoxical.The characteristic of the first sort of religion is imitation. It insists on imitation: imitate Buddha, imitate Christ, imitate Mahavir, but imitate. Imitate somebody. Don't be yourself, be somebody else. And if you are very stubborn you can force yourself to be somebody else. You will never be somebody else. Deep down you cannot be. You will remain yourself, but you can force so much that you almost start looking like somebody else.With imitation let’s understand a few things about illusion. Illusion means to see as it is not. Truth means to see as it is. Whatsoever we see is illusion, because we involve ourselves in our seeing; our experience does not remain objective, it becomes subjective. Whatsoever is out there, it does not reach us as it is. Our mind distorts it, embellishes it, ornaments it, prunes it – making it bigger or smaller and changing it into many, many forms.The biggest change and the deepest illusion is that we associate ourselves with everything, which in fact we are not associated with at all. As soon as we are associated the reality is lost and the dream projection starts appearing true. For example, we call a thing ‘mine’ – ‘my house’… the house which was there when we were not and which will still be there when we will be no more. Something that can be before I am, and will continue after I am not, which does not disappear with my disappearance – how can it be ‘mine’? If I die this moment my house does not collapse or disappear, in fact it will not even know that I have died – then what kind of association can there be between myself and that house? What is the relationship? Tomorrow someone else will live in that same house and call it ‘mine’. Yesterday somebody else was living in it and he was calling it ‘mine’. Who knows how many people have stuck their ‘I’ on that house, and have passed away? But that ‘I’ never sticks onto the house, and that house does not belong to anybody; the house belongs to itself.In this world everything belongs to its own self. If we can understand this properly, we shall be able to shatter the illusions easily.Arjuna when wanted to imitate he forgets - Each man is born with a unique individuality, and each man has a destiny of his own. Imitation is crime, it is criminal. If you try to become a Buddha, you may become an imitation Buddha. You may look like Buddha, you may walk like Buddha, you may talk like Buddha, but you will miss. You will miss all that life was ready to deliver to you. Because Buddha happens only once. It is not in the nature of things to repeat. God is so creative that He never repeats anything. You cannot find another human being in the present, in the past, or in the future, who is going to resemble you exactly. It has never happened. Man is not a mechanism. He is not like Ford cars on an assembly line; you can produce millions alike, exactly alike. Man is a soul, is individual. Imitation is poisonous. Never imitate anybody, otherwise you will be a victim of the first sort of religion, which is not religion at all.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.55
 Dhwani Shah  
 20 August 2019  

Pure Consciousness - In Gita Verse 2.55 The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O Pārtha, when a man gives up all varieties of desire for sense gratification, which arise from mental concoction, and when his mind, thus purified, finds satisfaction in the self alone, then he is said to be in pure transcendental consciousness.Krishna says very specifically that never imitate. The mind is an imitator, because imitation is very easy. To be someone is very difficult. To become someone is very easy - all that you need is to be a hypocrite, which is not much of a problem. Deep down you remain the same, but on the surface you go on painting yourself according to some image.If you try to become a buddha, one thing is certain - you will not be able to become yourself. One thing only is certain - that you will not be yourself. And then follows the next thing: you can never be a buddha, because you are you and a buddha is buddha. If you try to become a buddha, you cannot be a buddha; at the most you can be an imitation - a plastic flower, not a real rose.Mind wants to imitate, as if in imitation it is secure, no effort to be self-alert. Self-alertness means dropping the mind and coming back to your own home, who you are. This is transcendance.Remember always that whatsoever is happening around you is rooted in the mind. Mind is always the cause. It is the projector, and outside there are only screens – you project yourself. If you feel it is ugly then change the mind. If you feel whatsoever comes from the mind is hellish and nightmarish, then drop the mind. Work with the mind, don’t work with the screen; don’t go on painting it and changing it. Work with the mind.But there is one problem, because you think you are the mind. So how can you drop it? So you feel you can drop everything, change everything, repaint, redecorate, rearrange, but how can you drop yourself. That is the root of all trouble.You are not the mind, you are beyond mind. You have become identified, that’s true, but you are not the mind.And this is the purpose of meditation: to give you small glimpses that you are not the mind. If even for a few moments the mind stops, you are still there! On the contrary, you are more, overflowing with being. When the mind stops it is as if a drainage which was continuously draining you has stopped. Suddenly you are overflowing with energy. You feel more!If even for a single moment you become aware that the mind is not there but “I am,” you have reached a deep core of truth. Then it will be easy to drop the mind. You are not the mind, otherwise how can you drop yourself? The identification has to be dropped first, then the mind can be dropped.When all identity with the mind is dropped, when you are a watcher on the hills and the mind is left deep down in the darkness of the valleys, when you are on the sunlit peaks, just a pure witness, seeing, watching, but not getting identified with anything – good or bad, sinner or saint, this or that – in that witnessing all questions dissolve. The mind melts, evaporates. You are left as a pure being, just a pure existence – a breathing, a beating of the heart, utterly in the moment, no past, no future, hence no present either.Krishna says - Mind is illusory – that which is not but appears to be, and appears so much that you think that you are the mind. Mind is maya, mind is just a dream, mind is just a projection…a soap bubble – nothing in it, but it appears like a soap bubble floating on a river. The sun is just rising, the rays penetrate the bubble; a rainbow is created and nothing is there in it. When you touch the bubble it is broken and everything disappears – the rainbow, the beauty – nothing is left. Only emptiness becomes one with the infinite emptiness. Just a wall was there, a bubble wall. Your mind is just a bubble wall – inside, your emptiness; outside, my emptiness. It is just a bubble: prick it, and the mind disappears. - This self emptiness is pure transcendental consciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.56
 Dhwani Shah  
 21 August 2019  

Attachment - In Gita Verse 2.56 One who is not disturbed in mind even amidst the threefold miseries or elated when there is happiness, and who is free from attachment, fear and anger, is called a sage of steady mind.Krishna says once you become Pure Consciousness, you have transcended mind, become pure transcendental consciousness. In the middle of all the present circumstances and all the mind made misery there will be happiness, bliss. This will not make you hyper, anxious, but allow you to take action from your wholeness, universal - self. Which is not separate. Separation is our mind ego.Generally we all have a question - Are mind and consciousness separate things? Or is the silent mind, or the concentrated mind, what is called “consciousness”?It depends, it depends on your definition. But to me, mind is that part which has been given to you. It is not yours. Mind means the borrowed, mind means the cultivated, mind means that with which the society has penetrated you. It is not you.Consciousness is your nature; mind is just the circumference created by the society around you, the culture, your education.Mind means the conditioning. So, you can have a Hindu mind, you cannot have a Hindu consciousness. You can have a Christian mind, you can’t have a Christian consciousness. Consciousness is one: it is not divisible. Minds are many. Societies are many, cultures, religions are many and each culture, each society, creates a different mind. Mind is a social by-product. And unless this mind dissolves, you cannot go within; you cannot know what is really your nature, what is authentically your existence, your consciousness.To struggle for meditation is to struggle against the mind. Mind is never meditative and mind is never silent, so to say “a silent mind” is meaningless, absurd. It is just like saying “a healthy disease.” It makes no sense. How can there be a disease that is healthy? Disease is disease, and health is the absence of disease.There is nothing like a silent mind. When there is silence, there is no mind. When there is mind, there is no silence. Mind, as such, is the disturbance, the dis-ease. Meditation is the state of no-mind – not of a silent mind, not of a healthy mind, not of a concentrated mind, no. Meditation is the state of no-mind: no society within you, no conditioning within you – just you, with your pure consciousness.Who can be free from attachments:Some of us think holding on makes us strong, but sometimes it is letting go.Less Pain and Suffering:Humans tend to hold on to things, but this futile grasping, this attachment, most often leads to pain and suffering. This is because we internalize possessions, relationships, or other objects of desire. Let me explain. Suppose I have access to something or someone from whom I derive pleasure, happiness, or some form of enjoyment, then suddenly this access is taken away. What happens? If we are attached, we suffer; we feel like we have been robbed. We feel like something that was once ‘ours’ is no longer. Hence, we suffer and experience pain.In Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.52, I have explained in detail what is pain, and how to transcend the pain by seeing everything as a whole and not in a compartmental way.The man who is not disturbed by the mind who can see everything happening as process and whole not as compartmental like seed, tree and seed. Then man will not be attached to anything. They will just become part of the universe and play its role. Like in the movie each actor will play their role to create the whole movie, same way to without giving any meaning of our knowledge and information or the objective world the person will take only to play their role in totality.Krishna is telling Arjuna to be total in his role towards war.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.58
 Dhwani Shah  
 23 August 2019  

Tantra - In Gita Verse 2.58 One who is able to withdraw his senses from sense objects, as the tortoise draws its limbs within the shell, is firmly fixed in perfect consciousness.Read this verse again and again, what Krishna says clearly he is; go deep into the centre of the objective world and there will be perfect consciousness. Means only pool of energy. You need to pass through all the senses, but go into it in totality. Like Tantra - unless you become NON-SEXUAL, don’t have sex.Tantra is the natural way to God, the normal way to God. The object is to become so completely instinctual, so mindless that we merge with ultimate nature – that the woman disappears and becomes a door for the ultimate, the man disappears and becomes a door for the ultimate.This is the tantric definition of our sexuality: the return to absolute innocence, absolute oneness. The greatest sexual thrill of all is not a search for thrills, but a silent waiting – utterly relaxed, utterly mindless. One is conscious, conscious only of being conscious. One is consciousness. One is contented but there is no content to it. And then there is great beauty, great benediction.  We always have a question: 'What is tantric sex…a sex which is a meditation based on certain techniques?'If you are too technique oriented you will miss the mystery of Tantra. It is pseudo-Tantra that is based on techniques because if techniques are there, ego will be there, controlling. Then you will be doing it – and doing is the problem, doing brings the doer. Tantra has to be a non-doing; it cannot be technical. You can learn techniques – you can learn a certain breathing so that coitus can become longer. If you breathe very, very slowly, if you breathe without any hurry, then coitus will become longer, but you are controlling. It will not be wild and it will not be innocent, and it will not be meditation either. It will be mind – how can it be meditation? The mind will be controlling. You cannot even breathe fast, you have to keep your breathing slow – if the breathing is slow then ejaculation will take a longer time, because for ejaculation to happen the breathing has to be fast and chaotic. Now, this is technique but not Tantra. Tantra is not technique but prayer. Is not head oriented but a relaxation into the heart. Please remember it. Many books have been written on Tantra, they all talk about technique but the real Tantra has nothing to do with technique. The real Tantra cannot be written about, the real Tantra has to be imbibed. How to imbibe real Tantra? You will have to transform your whole approach. Pray with your woman, sing with your woman, play with your woman, dance with your woman, with no idea of sex. Don't go on thinking, 'When are we going to bed?' Forget about it. Do something else and get lost into it. And someday love will arise out of that being lost, suddenly you will see that you are making love and you are not making it. It is happening, you are possessed by it. Then you have your first Tantra experience – possessed by something bigger than you. You were dancing or you were singing together or you were chanting together or you were praying together or meditating together, and suddenly you find you both have moved into a new space. And you don't know when you have started making love; you don't remember either. Then you are being possessed by Tantra energy. And then for the first time you will see a non-technical experience.This is one of our senses where we all are stuck there. If you can read this blog again and again and if you can transform your sexual energy into prayer then it will be very easy for you to transform all the senses into prayer. Then you will find all your act has become nothing but prayer and Gratitude towards universe.With all the senses go inside of you and you will find a pool of energy all of it is perfect consciousness, prayer. Go through all the senses, go inside of all the senses and your act will become prayerful. This is the key for living in the Objective World, from your Subjectivity. Unaffected by Objective World.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.59
 Dhwani Shah  
 24 August 2019  

Body And Soul - In Gita Verse 2.59 Though the embodied soul may be restricted from sense enjoyment, the taste for sense objects remains. But, ceasing such engagements by experiencing a higher taste, he is fixed in consciousness.Krishna says the experience of objective world through all the five senses, which will remain with us and become guiding light within us, to grow in consciousness. For him body is manifested soul and soul is unmanifested body. He is seeing body and soul as unity, whole and not separate. Krishna says that when we can taste all our five senses from awareness and self-alert we will settle in our consciousness, in our subjectivity.Again let’s take the help of Tantra to understand this verse.If you are not very alert you may go on believing that you are moving into tantra, and you may be simply rationalizing your sexuality – it may be nothing but sex, rationalized in the terminology of Tantra. If you move into sex with awareness, it can turn into tantra. If you move into tantra with unawareness, it can fall and become ordinary sex. It has happened in India – because only India has tried it.All Tantra schools in India, sooner or later, were reduced to sex orgies. It is very difficult to keep aware…it is almost impossible to keep aware. If from the very beginning the discipline has not gone very deep in you, there is every possibility that you will start deceiving yourself. Tantra schools arose in India with great energy, with great insight. And they had something – because that is the last center humanly available: the seventh is superhuman, the seventh is divine. The sixth is the spiritual center. From sex to tantra: a great revolution, a mutation, is possible in man. And in the East, people became aware that if you become meditative while making love, the quality of sex changes and something new enters into it – it becomes tantric, it becomes prayerful, it becomes meditative…it becomes samadhi.Tantra uses sex to rise higher than it, but it uses it. Sex becomes instrumental. Bauls say that is not very respectful: “How can you use some energy? How can you use some energy as a means?” They don’t use sex as a means; they delight in it, they enjoy it. They make a worship out of it, but without any technique. It is not technological. They love it, and through love the transformation happens on its own accord. In Tantra, you are to remain unattached. Even while using sex as a means to go towards samadhi, you have to remain unattached to sex, absolutely neutral, absolutely like an observer, a witness, just like a scientist working in his lab. In fact, the tantrikas say that Tantra techniques cannot be used with the woman you love, because love will be a disturbance. You will be too attached. You will not be able to remain detached and outside it. So tantrikas will find women with whom they are not in love at all so the attitude can remain absolutely of the observer.It’s not only for the sex but for all our senses. Let’s take another sense Taste -  We eat very unconsciously, automatically, robot like. If the taste is not lived, you are just stuffing. Go slow, and be aware of the taste. Do not just go on swallowing things. Taste them unhurriedly and become the taste. When you feel sweetness, become that sweetness. And then it can be felt all over the body – not just in the mouth, not just on the tongue, it can be felt all over the body spreading in ripples.Whatsoever you are eating, feel the taste and become the taste. With no taste, your senses will be deadened. They will become less and less sensitive. And with less sensitivity, you will not be able to feel your body, you will not be able to feel your feelings. Then you will just remain centered in the head.When drinking water, feel the coolness. Close your eyes, drink it slowly, taste it. Feel the coolness and feel that you have become that coolness, because the coolness is being transferred to you from the water; it is becoming a part of your body. Your mouth is touching, your tongue is touching, and the coolness is transferred. Allow it to happen to the whole of your body. Allow its ripples to spread, and you will feel a coolness all over your body. In this way your sensitivity can grow, and you can become more alive and more filled.Krishna by saying ‘taste for sense objects remains’ - he says that you will be able to transcend all your five senses if you remain alert. Then you will be able to grow in consciousness. In Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.58 Krishna says - take all the senses inside you - he means go through it, he is not saying to become masochist he is saying in full alertness go through all the five senses and settle in your Consciousness means becoming so alert while passing through all the five senses that you remain unaffected of the objective world, mind, emotions, and you will be able to grow in Consciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.61
 Dhwani Shah  
 26 August 2019  

Austerity - In Gita Verse 2.61 One who restrains his senses, keeping them under full control, and fixes his consciousness upon Me, is known as a man of steady intelligence.When Krishna says restrains senses, he means, austerity, “Be simple, don’t cultivate it”...because cultivated simplicity is not simplicity. How can a cultivated simplicity be simple? It is very complex; you have been trying, calculating, cultivating.But Masochists have converted austerity into self-torture. They think that the more you torture the body, the more spiritual you become. Torturing the body is the way to become spiritual: this is the understanding of the masochist.Torturing the body is not a way; torturing is violent. Whether you torture others or yourself, it is violent; and violence can never be religious. What is the difference between torturing someone else’s body and torturing your own body? What is the difference? The body is “the other.” Even your own body is the other. Your body is a little closer and the other’s body is a little farther away, that’s all. Because yours is closer it is more likely to become a victim of your violence; you can torture it. And for thousands of years people have been torturing their bodies with the false notion that it is the way towards the divine. Austerity cannot be practiced. You simply have to look at life and see that the more complicated you become, the less sensitive you become. And the less sensitive you are, the farther away from existence you are. The more sensitive you become, then closer and closer and closer you come. A day comes when you are sensitive to the very roots of your being; suddenly you are no longer there, you are just a sensibility, a sensitivity. You are no longer there, you are just an awareness. Everything is beautiful then, everything is alive; nothing is dead. Everything is conscious; nothing is alive, nothing is dead. Everything is conscious, nothing is unconscious. With your sensitivity, the world changes. At the last moment, when the sensitivity reaches to its total, its ultimate climax, the world disappears; there is the divine. The divine is not to be found, really; sensitivity has to be found. Be sensitive totally that nothing is left behind, no holding back; and suddenly, the divine is there. It has always been there; it is just that you were not sensitive. For Krishna austerity is a simple life, a life of understanding. You need not move into a hut, you need not go naked. You can live simply in life, with understanding. Poverty will not help but understanding will. You can force poverty on yourself, you can become dirty, but that won’t help. Become more sensitive, become more austere. And when Krishna says become, Krishna doesn’t mean practice, Krishna means understand. Try to see that whenever you are simple, things go beautifully. Whenever you are complex, things become problematic; you create more puzzles to be solved and everything becomes entwined, a mess.Live a simple life of needs being fulfilled, with no mad desires. You need food, you need clothing, you need a shelter – finish. You need somebody to love; you need somebody to be loved by. Love, food, shelter – simple.What is the trouble with man? The trouble is that he thinks that for enjoyment certain conditions have to be fulfilled first; this is the trouble. To enjoy life in fact no conditions are to be fulfilled; it is an unconditional invitation. But man thinks that certain conditions have to be fulfilled first; only then can he enjoy life. This is the complex mind. The simple mind feels that one has to enjoy whatsoever is available. Enjoy it! No conditions are to be fulfilled. And the more you enjoy this moment, the more capable you become of enjoying the next. The capacity grows; the greater and greater it becomes, the higher and higher it goes – it is infinite. And when you come to the infinity of enjoyment, that is what God is. God is not a person sitting somewhere and waiting for you. By this time He will have got bored, waiting and waiting for you. He will have committed suicide if He had any sense...waiting for you. God is not a person. He is not a goal, He is a way of enjoying life right here and now. God is the attitude of being blissful for no reason at all. You are miserable for no reason at all; that is the complex mind. An austere man comes to know that happiness is the nature of life. You need not have any causes to be happy. You can simply be happy just because you are alive! Life is happiness, life is bliss; but this is possible only for an austere man. A man who accumulates things always thinks that because of these things he is going to be happy. Palaces, money, gadgets – he thinks that because of these things he is going to be happy. Riches are not the problem; the attitude of the man who tries to find riches is the problem. The attitude is: unless I have all these things, I cannot be happy. This man will always remain unhappy. An austere man comes to know that life is so simple that whatsoever he has, he can be happy. He need not postpone it for anything else. Austerity will mean then: come down to your needs. Desires are mad, needs are natural. Food, shelter, love; bring your whole life energy down just to the level of needs, and you will be happy. And a happy man cannot be other than religious; and an unhappy man cannot be other than irreligious. He may pray, he may go to the temple and the mosque; that doesn’t matter. How can an unhappy man pray? His prayer will have a deep complaint in it, a grudge. It will be a deep grump. Prayer is gratitude, not complaint. Be austere. Live with the necessary and forget about desires. They are fantasies in the mind, ripples in the lake. They only disturb you, they can never lead you to any contentment. Krishna is saying that act for your need with all your sensitivity, don’t restrain your sensitivity, become more sensitive and then act. Even if it is war be sensitive and fight the war. Then even the war will be Divine. If you can do that you become whole, united with God.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.62
 Dhwani Shah  
 27 August 2019  

Attachment, Lust And Anger - In Gita Verse 2.62 While contemplating the objects of the senses, a person develops attachment for them, and from such attachment lust develops, and from lust anger arises.Krishna is giving a hint how we grow in our unconsciousness. Step by step. When we are in objective world we become unconscious, we move towards attachments, from there to lust and from lust we totally become blind towards ourselves and get angry.In my several blogs I had written regarding attachments. Today in this blog we will understand our lust and how to transcend or come back to our awareness.When lust is transformed and you enter into the city of love, you enter unattached. Remember, that is their definition of love. If love has attachment in it, it is lust, If love has no attachment in it, only then is it not lust. When you are in lust you are not really thinking of the other, thinking of your beloved or lover. You are simply using the other for your own ends. And of course, attachment is bound to be there, because you would like to possess him, and you would like to possess him or her forever. Because tomorrow also you may need, the day after tomorrow also you may need. You need a lover and you want to possess him.LOVE is a gift. You give; you need not be worried about whether tomorrow he will be there to receive or not. Because a lover can give to the trees, to the rocks. A lover can give to the emptiness of the sky. A lover can simply flower and send his fragrance to the winds, even if nobody is there. Just think: Buddha sitting under his Bodhi tree, alone, full of love, overflowing.... Not that somebody is there to receive, but God is always there to receive, in so many forms, in so many ways.Lust is greed, lust is attachment, lust is possessiveness. Love needs no possession, love knows no attachment, because love is not greed. Love is a gift. It is a sharing. You have found something; your heart is full, your fruits are ripe. You hanker that somebody should come and share. It is unconditional; who you share with does not matter. But you are so full of it that you would like to be unburdened - as when clouds are full of vapour it descends as rain. Sometimes it rains in a forest, sometimes it rains on a hill, sometimes it rains in a desert, hence they the clouds rain. The fact where they rain is irrelevant. They are so full they have to descend as rain. A lover is so full he becomes a cloud, full of lovewater; he has to rain. That raining is spontaneous.If you cannot become self-alert in your lust then you will be in anger, which is peak of unconsciousness. From there also we can come back to our consciousness.Anger, jealousy, envy, greed, competitiveness...all our problems are very small, but our ego magnifies them, makes them as big as it can.The ego cannot do otherwise; its anger also has to be great. By its great anger, and great misery, and great greed, and great ambition it becomes great.But you are not the ego, you are only a watcher. Just stand by the side and let all the thousands of horses pass – let us see how long it takes for them to pass. There is no need to be worried. As they come – they are wild – they will go. But we don’t miss even a small donkey; we immediately jump on it! You don’t need thousands of wild horses. Just a small thing, and you are full of anger and fire. You will laugh about it later on, at how stupid you were.If you can watch, without getting involved, as if it is something on the screen of a movie house or of a TV screen...something is passing; watch it. You are not supposed to do anything to prevent it, to repress it, to destroy it, to pull out a sword and kill it, because from where will you get the sword? – from the same source as the anger is coming. It is all imagination.And when anger disappears without any struggle, it leaves behind it a tremendously beautiful and silent and loving state.The same energy that could have become a fight with the anger is left within you. Pure energy is delight – I am quoting William Blake: “Energy is delight” – just energy, without any name, without any adjective.... But you never allow energy to be pure. Either it is anger, or hate, or love, or greed, or desire. It is always involved in something; you never allow it in its purity.Every time anything arises in you, is a great chance to experience pure energy. Just watch, and the donkey will go. It may raise a little dust, but that dust also settles on its own; you don’t have to settle it. You simply wait. Don’t move from waiting and watching, and soon you will find yourself surrounded by a pure energy that has not been used in fighting, in repressing, or in being angry.And energy is certainly delight. Once you know the secret of delight, you will enjoy every emotion; and every emotion arising in you is a great opportunity.Just watch, and bring a shower of delight on your being.Gradually all these emotions will disappear; they will not come back again – they don’t come uninvited. Watchfulness, or alertness, or awareness, or consciousness, are all different names of the same phenomenon: witnessing. That is the key word.Krishna gave every step how we can go into unconsciousness, if you at any stage become watcher and can witness the present moment immediately everything will change into bliss, grace, and you are whole. Krishna is telling all these steps to Arjuna because he wanted Arjuna to know that what he is undergoing right now is very natural and normal . A Caliber person like you only becomes a watcher to the whole war and witness it.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.63
 Dhwani Shah  
 28 August 2019  

Be Emperor - In Gita Verse 2.63 From anger, complete delusion arises, and from delusion bewilderment of memory. When memory is bewildered, intelligence is lost, and when intelligence is lost one falls down again into the material pool.Krishna is explaining scientifically how we fall through our anger. Why from our childhood we are told by our parents, adults, teachers, masters, everyone that anger is bad. Because we become not only unconscious towards ourselves but also towards objective world. We just fall into hell of our own creation.Let me explain to you through one of the Zen Story:A Zen Master was asked by the Emperor of Japan…. The Emperor had come and asked the question.The Emperor reached the Zen Master and asked him, “What is hell and what is heaven?”The Zen Master looked at the Emperor and said “You son-of-a-bitch! Have you looked at your face in the mirror lately? I have never seen such a dirty-looking fellow before!”The Emperor was enraged! He had not expected such a thing from such a great saint. You don’t know great saints! You know only small, puny saints. A real saint is not a cat, he is a tiger!The Emperor was so enraged that he pulled his sword out of its sheath. He was going to cut the head of the Master. Just as the sword was coming closer, the Master said, “Wait! You are entering hell. This is the gate to hell.”The way the Master said “Wait!” was so powerful that the Emperor’s hand was stopped in the middle, and he understood — “True!” He threw the sword away, fell at the feet of the Master, and the Master laughed and said, “This is the way to heaven! You have already experienced both within a single moment. The distance is not far.”Whenever you are surrendered to existence, whenever you live in trust, love, prayer, joy, celebration, you are in heaven.Can you see that as soon as the Emperor become angry he even forgot the objective world and his agenda of coming to Zen Master.We are also in the same situation, when we are angry not only we miss the opportunity of the objective world but opportunity to become self-conscious also.When the Zen Master abuse the Emperor immediately his ego took over Emperor, Ego and Identity is nothing but our unconsciousness and they are always waiting for opportunity to come in the front. They survive only when we loss connection with our subjectivity. As soon as we are connected with our subjectivity they become our servant to follow and execute our certain work. God has given us ego as we need as servant to use for our objective world.Take the example of scientist. How they use all the information of the objective world. Without getting stuck or judgemental about the objective world they like to work on everything available to them. But they just take it as if they have come across that object for the first time. Without any past reference. They don’t have any expectation from that object, but when they take as resources and work on that object, they direct their thinking towards the opportunity and not towards the problem. In the process they are using their ego. They are so alert that they all the time have realistic check on their thinking, in which direction their thoughts are going.If we take all our life circumstances like an opportunity and resources we not only can grow in objective world but we will be growing in our self-alertness and consciousness only.The hell and heaven are not somewhere else, but they are in this very moment. If we act from our watchfulness like scientist then there is all the possibility to create heaven. But if we are not watchful like scientist we create hell.Difference between successful person and failure person is only one things - have realistic check on our thinking. When you can be self-alert regarding your thinking all the time, in any circumstances you will be able to find out the possibility, your focus will be always on possibility and not on the problem.Krishna is telling to Arjuna, that how his emotions, thinking is away from his self-alertness. If he will not give wake-up call to himself he will in the dilution which will not allow his intelligence to function, he will become bewildered, and in the process instead of becoming Lotus from the Mud. He will become again Mud, stuck in objective world. Stuck in objective world is nothing but misery, unconsciousness, directionless, just wake up like Emperor and immediately you will create your heaven.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.64
 Dhwani Shah  
 29 August 2019  

Path Of Devotion - In Gita Verse 2.64 But a person free from all attachment and aversion and able to control his senses through regulative principles of freedom can obtain the complete mercy of the Lord.Krishna in this verse says that if you cannot drop your attachments through witnessing, watchfulness then adopt the path of devotion, bhakti and from there surrender to Universe. But come out of your unconsciousness. Which is the ultimate goal of the Human Being.There is no other goal and objective of Human Birth than to grow in your consciousness. In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.18, I wrote in detail the ultimate goal of Human Birth.Surrender is the quantum leap from mind to no-mind, from ego to egolessness. And in a single step the whole journey is contained. It is not a long journey from you to God, it is a single-step journey. It is not a gradual phenomenon; it is not that gradually you come to the divine. It is a quantum leap! One moment you were in darkness and the next moment all is light. All that is needed is to put the ego aside.The moment you put the ego aside, the curtain disappears. God is not hidden, only your eyes are closed. Open your eyes!Surrender means opening your eyes. Surrender means dropping a false idea that “I am separate from the whole.” It is a false idea, so in fact you are not dropping anything.You are calculating incorrectly: you are doing some arithmetic, two plus two is four, but you are putting five. The moment you realize that two plus two is NOT five but four, are you dropping something? Are you renouncing something? Are you losing something? Will you feel that it is a loss? – it was five and now it is only four. No, it is not a loss because it was never five; it was ALWAYS four. When you were thinking it was five, then too it was four. Not even for a single moment was it five. You were in a delusion.Ego is a hallucination. You are not separate from the whole – trying to be, of course, hence the whole misery. Trying to do something which is not possible, which is impossible, is bound to create misery. Misery is unnatural; it is your invention. Misery does not exist; it is your hallucination. It is a nightmare created by you. It is your great work!Bliss is natural. Bliss is the very nature of the way things are. Aes Dhammo Sanantano, says Buddha: bliss is the way things are. But you are trying to be something which is not possible: you are trying to be separate, you are trying to be an island, and you belong to the continent, the vast, infinite continent of God or godliness.Surrender means seeing that “I am not separate” – just SEEING that ”I am not separate.” Nothing is surrendered, nothing is dropped; just a nonsense idea, a dream is no more there because you are awake.Ego is a state of blindness, of drunkenness, of dreaming. Just waking up is surrender. Either wake up and surrender happens, or surrender and you are awake. They are two sides of the same coin.But the moment you are awake, the whole becomes a mystery. Suddenly all knowledge evaporates like dewdrops in the early morning sun. For the first time your eyes are full of wonder like a child. It IS a second birth! In India we have called the man who comes to know the mystery of existence, dwij – twice-born.Jesus says to Nicodemus, “Unless you are born again you will not enter into my kingdom of God.” He also says, “Unless you are like a child you will not enter into my kingdom of God.” What does he mean? He simply means that a rebirth is needed. The way you have lived is the way of the ego. You have to drop that whole life-style. You have lived believing that you are separate from the whole.To become self-alert you can choose any path - Meditation Or Bhakti - in both cases you surrender. Through meditation you surrender in the end, through Bhakti you surrender first. Krishna is guiding Arjuna in both the ways. By that he says only one thing become self-alert, come back to your consciousness and surrender.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.65
 Dhwani Shah  
 30 August 2019  

Challenges - In Gita Verse 2.65 For one thus satisfied, the threefold miseries of material existence exist no longer; in such satisfied consciousness, one’s intelligence is soon well established.Krishna by using the word, satisfied, means - once you are back to your own consciousness, you no longer exists as separate, in that all the stress, anxiety, of the objective world just drop out. No longer they exist. All this exists because you feel you are separate from the existence. Once you realize this through your own self-alertness but not from any knowledge, scriptures, etc, you regain your own wisdom.People who become followers of any cult or scripture they lose their wisdom, they don’t understand the message of Guru or the scripture. They just blindly follow them and miss the opportunity to gain and settle in their own wisdom.What is wisdom? It certainly is not knowledge. Knowledge is a pretence it is a false coin. It looks like wisdom and because it looks like wisdom it is very dangerous. One can be easily deceived by it.Knowledge comes from without, wisdom arises from within. Knowledge is a commodity, you can purchase it in the marketplace; it is sold, it is bought. Wisdom is not a commodity, you have to risk your life to find it. It is not a bargain, it is gambling.Knowledge consists of all that you have known in the past. Wisdom has nothing to do with the past at all, it is of the present. It has nothing to do with the past and it has nothing to do with the future either because the future is nothing but a projection of the past – modified, decorated here and there, a little changed, polished, painted, but it is the same old thing, renovated.Knowledge exists in time. Time consists of the past and the future. Wisdom knows nothing of time, wisdom only knows of eternity. Eternity consists only of now, this moment, the present. Eternity does not come, does not go, it is always here.Wisdom brings peace, knowledge brings anxiety. Howsoever alike they appear, they are diametrically opposite. Wisdom brings contentment, utter contentment. Knowledge brings more and more discontent, because mind exists only in the desire for more. Mind is nothing but another name for the desire of getting more and more and more. It is a constant hankering for more. If you have money, it desires more money; if you have power, it desires more power; if you have knowledge, it desires more knowledge. It is the same process. Objects differ but the process remains the same.Wisdom knows nothing of “more,” it is utter contentment. And when the “more” is there surrounding you, you are in constant tension, a chronic tension because nothing seems to be enough. You live in despair and anguish.Knowledge gratifies the ego. In wisdom, ego simply disappears, it is not found at all. Knowledge knows of distinctions, knowledge depends on distinctions: this and that, here and there, now and then, good and bad, beautiful and ugly, the Devil and God. Knowledge is dualistic – I and thou – that’s its form. It divides reality. Knowledge is schizophrenic, wisdom unites.Why wisdom cannot be taught, we have to learn - Common sense carries fragments of knowledge. It knows that the people who are compassionate, people of heart, have a certain wisdom which is not knowledge, a certain insight, a certain intuitiveness which cannot be taught. They can see things, feel things. They are sensitive to things which are not available to the mind. So people start thinking that there are possibilities of the heart having wisdom.But they don't know that the heart is your emptiness. And out of your emptiness a clarity, a transparency arises which can see things which you cannot intellectually infer. This is wisdom.To make it complete, it has to be said, 'the wisdom of the empty heart.' The heart, as the physiologist knows it, is just a blood-pumping system. Out of your heartbeats no wisdom can arise. Have you ever felt any wisdom arising from your heartbeats? Has any doctor ever heard some wisdom while checking your heartbeats through his stethoscope? This heart is not the one we mean when we are talking about the emptiness of the heart. Actually, we are talking about throwing away all the contents of the mind. Then, the no-mind itself becomes your heart. It is not a physiological thing. It is your no-mind - no prejudice, no knowledge, no content. Just purity, simple silence, and the no-mind can be called the empty heart. It is only a question of expression. What you want to choose, you can choose: the wisdom of the empty heart, or the wisdom of no-mind - they are equivalent.When you are in deep meditation, you feel a great serenity, a joy that is unknown to you, a watchfulness that is a new guest. Soon this watchfulness will become the host. The day the watchfulness becomes the host, it remains twenty-four hours with you. And out of this watchfulness, whatever you do has a wisdom in it. Whatever you do shows a clarity, a purity, a spontaneity, a grace.Krishna with his compassion not only to Arjuna but today to all of us giving insight which cannot be taught and we need to learn, so with Arjuna all of us can establish our Wisdom. Just showing all the ways like food, eat digest and residue throw. Same way use the knowledge, create experience and throw the knowledge. As every moment new wisdom requires to live the challenges of the life.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.66
 Dhwani Shah  
 31 August 2019  

Sound Of Silence - In Gita Verse 2.66 One who is not connected with the Supreme can have neither transcendental intelligence nor a steady mind, without which there is no possibility of peace. And how can there be any happiness without peace?Krishna is making very easy for us to understand that unless we are connected with our subjectivity we will not find peace, silence. Without that silence no happiness can be found in life.Right now forget about our subjectivity. When we feel the connection with our parents how happy we are, our body is gift from our parents. This is our objective world, but the life of the body is gift of universe. Unless through our intelligence and understanding if we feel that connection with universe - that will be through our subjectivity - immediately we become silent. There will be pool of happiness which is not dependent on the objective world, it is bliss. It’s our own light, through which we find connection with subjectivity, see it, realize it, experience it, immediately that gives us the experience of silence and bliss. No one other than self can find this connection. No one can help us. But with everyone’s support it will help us to find out our own connection with our subjectivity. It’s through their sign that we can find our own connection with our subjectivity.Look back into your life in any small incident,when you were in emotional turmoil, there was misery, but during that time if you just become little alert towards yourself and suddenly you will find that in the middle of that emotional turmoil you become relaxed. I am not saying you will be silent, I am saying you will be relaxed. This experience of relaxation is nothing but your own light and through that you find your connection with the universe. Immediately you were relaxed. There was no external or objective world’s motivation, it was your realization. Without the objective world’s motivation if you feel relaxation in that moment you in your unconsciousness also become aware of your reality of yourself, as whole, not as fragments. This is what Krishna calls Transcendental Intelligence.For us most of the time Silence usually is understood to be something negative, something empty, an absence of sound, of noises. This misunderstanding is prevalent because very few people have ever experienced silence. All that they have experienced in the name of silence is noiselessness. But silence is a totally different phenomenon. It is utterly positive. It is existential, it is not empty. It is overflowing with a music that you have never heard before, with a fragrance that is unfamiliar to you, with a light that can only be seen by the inner eyes. It is not something fictitious; it is a reality, and a reality which is already present in everyone – we just never look in. All our senses are extrovert. Our eyes open outside, our ears open outside, our hands move outside, our legs…all our senses are meant to explore the outside world.But there is a sixth sense also, which is asleep because we have never used it. And no society, no culture, no educational system helps people to make the sixth sense active. That sixth sense, in the East, is called “the third eye.” It looks inward. And just as there is a way of looking in, so there is a way of hearing in, so there is a way of smelling in. Just as there are five senses moving outward, there are five counter-senses moving inward. In all, man has ten senses, but the first sense that starts the inner journey is the third eye, and then other senses start opening up.Your inner world has its own taste, has its own fragrance, has its own light. And it is utterly silent, immensely silent, eternally silent. There has never been any noise, and there will never be any noise. No word can reach there, but you can reach. The mind cannot reach there, but you can reach because you are not the mind. The function of the mind is again to be a bridge between you and the objective world, and the function of the heart is to be a bridge between you and yourself.The silence that I have been talking about is the silence of the heart. It is a song in itself, without words and without sounds. It is only out of this silence that the flowers of love grow. It is this silence that becomes the garden of Eden. Meditation, and only meditation, is the key to open the doors of your own being.Once you experience the real silence, you will see in your action there is some different kind of intelligence, just like when we add sugar in the milk we will not find sugar separately but while drinking the milk we get the taste of sugar. Similarly when you become really silent at that time you merge with universe, you will not be able to find universe and you as separate but in your action you will feel, not only you but your surrounding also will feel the fragrance of universe, which we call Compassion.Krishna is not only saying to Arjuna but to everyone of us, that we are part of universe, which can be realised only through our self-alertness, once you realize this you are connected with your subjectivity and once you are connected with your subjectivity you can transcend your animal nature, unconsciousness into your consciousness. Once you become self-conscious immediately you will find silence and bliss in you. This sound of silence Krishna says is your Intelligence.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.67
 Dhwani Shah  
 1 September 2019  

Wake-Up - In Gita Verse 2.67 As a strong wind sweeps away a boat on the water, even one of the roaming senses on which the mind focuses can carry away a man’s intelligence.Krishna says by giving example of the boat which we also have noticed many times that strong wind can sweep away a boat, but never realised that our unconsciousness also sweeps away our consciousness. We pass through many circumstances but so unconsciously. We don’t want to take our own responsibility. We just want to live in our unconsciousness, where we feel safety. We don’t want to wake-up. We want to run away from ourselves.It is not only you; almost everybody is running as fast as he can from himself. And the problem is, you cannot run away from yourself.Wherever you go you will be yourself.The fear is of knowing oneself. It is the greatest fear in the world. It is because you have been so immensely condemned by everybody for the smallest things – for the smallest mistakes, which are absolutely human – that you have become afraid of yourself. You know that you are not worthy.That idea has sunk very deep into your unconscious – that you are not deserving, that you are utterly worthless. Naturally, the best way is to get away from yourself. Everybody is doing it in different ways: somebody is running for money, somebody is running for power, somebody is running for respectability, somebody is running for virtue, saintliness.But if you look deep down, they are not running for anything, they are running away from. This is just an excuse, that somebody is running after money madly; he is deceiving himself and the whole world. The reality is that money gives him a good excuse to run after it, and hides the fact that he is running from himself. That’s why when he accumulates money; he comes to a point of tremendous despair and anguish. What has happened? That was his goal; he has achieved it – he should be the happiest man in the world.But the people who succeed are not the happiest people in the world, they are the most miserable. What is their anguish? Their anguish is that their whole effort has failed. Now there is no more to run after, and suddenly they are encountering themselves. At the highest peak of their success they meet nobody else but themselves. Strangely enough, this is the fellow they have been running from.You cannot run from yourself. On the contrary, you have to come closer to yourself, deeper into your being, and to drop all the condemnatory tones that have been handed over to you by everybody you have known in your life. The parents, the husband, the wife, the neighbors, the teachers, the friends, the enemies, everybody is pointing to something that is wrong in you. From no source comes any appreciation.Humanity has created a very strange situation for itself in which nobody is at ease, nobody can relax, because the moment you relax you face yourself. Relaxation becomes almost a mirror, and you don’t want to see your face because you are so much impressed by the condemnatory opinions of others.That is one of the reasons why people are also afraid of solitude; they want a crowd, they want always to have people surrounding them, they want friends. It is very difficult for people to remain silent and peaceful in aloneness. The reason is that in aloneness you are left with yourself – and you have accepted the stupid idea that you are ugly, that you are sensuous, that you are lustful, that you are greedy, that you are violent; there is nothing that can be appreciated in you.Going inwards is the whole secret of all alchemical transformation of being. Running away is simply wasting tremendous valuable time, and a life that could have been a great song, a great creativity, a tremendous festival of lights. The farther away you are from yourself, the darker your life will become, the more miserable, more anxiety ridden, more wounded, condemned, rejected by yourself.Krishna says to Arjuna that because of your unconsciousness what you are seeing is your rejections from Kauravas. In that your consciousness has swept away. You are miserable and want to run away from this war, but you are not actually running away from war you are running away from yourself, which is your consciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.68
 Dhwani Shah  
 2 September 2019  

Major Difference - In Gita Verse 2.68 Therefore, O mighty-armed, one whose senses are restrained from their objects is certainly of steady intelligence.Krishna says to Arjuna to wake-up and be aware towards his senses. Don’t fight with your senses but become alert regarding your senses so that you become self-alert, and think from your subjectivity which is without judgement, attachments, self-guilt, etc.Come to your consciousness and from the present moment of awareness act. Being in the present moment only you can use your subjective intelligence, steady intelligence, universal wisdom.What is the Present Moment?The present moment, at best, is a means to an end, a stepping stone to the future, because the future promises fulfillment, the future promises salvation in one form or another. The only problem is the future never comes. Life is always now. Whatever happens, whatever you experience, feel, think, do — it’s always now. It’s all there is. And if you continuously miss the now — resist it, dislike it, try to get away from it, reduce it to a means to an end, then you miss the essence of your life, and you are stuck in a dream world of images, concepts, labels, interpretations, judgments — the conditioned content of your mind that you take to be “yourself.” And so you are disconnected from the fullness of life that is the “suchness” of this moment. When you are out of alignment with what is, you are out of alignment with life. You are struggling to reach a point in the future where there is greater security, aliveness, abundance, love, joy … unaware that those things make up the essence of who you are already.How do you allow it to emerge?Simply by allowing this moment to be as it is. This means to relinquish inner resistance to what is — the suchness of now. This allows life to unfold beautifully. There is no greater spiritual practice than this.What Krishna says to Arjuna is war looks negative on the surface but you will soon realize that space is being created in your life for something new to emerge.Krishna is telling Arjuna to look at the war from your own intelligence, which is not polluted by objective world but it is realization of self, your wholeness. Once you become whole suddenly you will realize that the war which you feel is negative on the surface, objective world, is new opening into the objective world. Drop your fear and follow your own intelligence. As in the fear you will not be able to connect yourself with your intelligence. Fear is smoke screen to your intelligence.Fear seems to have many causes. Fear of loss, fear of failure, fear of being hurt, and so on, but ultimately all fear is the ego's fear of death, of annihilation. To the ego, death is always just around the corner. In this mind-identified state, fear of death affects every aspect of your life. For example, even such a seemingly trivial and "normal" thing as the compulsive need to be right in an argument and make the other person wrong - defending the mental position with which you have identified - is due to the fear of death. If you identify with a mental position, then if you are wrong, your mind-based sense of self is seriously threatened with annihilation. So you as the ego cannot afford to be wrong. To be wrong is to die. Wars have been fought over this, and countless relationships have broken .Once you have disidentified from your mind, whether you are right or wrong makes no difference to your sense of self at all, so the forcefully compulsive and deeply unconscious need to be right, which is a form of violence, will no longer be there. You can state clearly and firmly how you feel or what you think, but there will be no aggressiveness or defensiveness about it. Your sense of self is then derived from a deeper and truer place within yourself, not from the mind. Watch out for any kind of defensiveness within yourself. What are you defending? An illusory identity, an image in your mind, a fictitious entity. By making this pattern conscious, by witnessing it, you disidentify from it. In the light of your consciousness, the unconscious pattern will then quickly dissolve. This is the end of all arguments and power games, which are so corrosive to relationships. Power over others is weakness disguised as strength. True intelligence is within, and it is available to you now.Krishna tells Arjuna that when you use your intelligence you will not be attacking or defending anyone in this war. This is the major difference, when you use your own intelligence, you are neither attacking nor defending but you will be a vehicle of universe. In that state you will be able to deliver your assignment of universe Fight Without Enmity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.69
 Dhwani Shah  
 3 September 2019  

Don’t Renounce - In Gita Verse 2.69 What is night for all beings is the time of awakening for the self-controlled; and the time of awakening for all beings is night for the introspective sage.Krishna is now saying the person who is awake while sleeping is Yogi. It has got nothing to do which whether you live in jungle, or middle of world. Whether you have renonce the objective world or not. It’s about how we live it. That makes you Yogi, Sannyasin, not by renouncing the objective world. Everyone have to live in the world but as awaken person.This World Is Not to Be Renounced:All the religions have been teaching, “Renounce the world.” Krishna teach you, transform the world.Renouncing it is sheer cowardice, and by renouncing it, nothing significant happens — the world goes on living, producing new generations in the old pattern. And the persons who have renounced the world — they also don’t go through a transformation, for a simple reason that they lose all opportunities where they can test whether they are growing or not. You can sit in the Himalayas for a half a century and you will feel silent, but that silence is not yours; it belongs to the Himalayas. Everything is silent, eternally silent, and there is nobody to disturb you.Just to get out of the situations where you get disturbed does not mean that you are attaining peacefulness; it simply means you are running away from situations where you are certain that your peace will be disturbed. Renouncing the world has never been my idea; it was always to change it.Millions of people are suffering, and suffering for stupid reasons. It is absolutely inhuman to turn your back on it and move to the mountains or to the deserts to live peacefully there. That peace is very cheap, very superficial; it has almost no meaning. Just come back to the world and it will be disturbed, it will be shattered into pieces. And that will be immensely significant to awaken you, that what you have been thinking of as peace, silence, has been just a dream which is shattered by the reality, just as a mirror is shattered when hit by a rock… and it is shattered forever. That mirror you cannot put together again, and all those years that you were enjoying the idea that you have attained peace have gone down the drain.This world is not to be renounced. There are beautiful people, there are immensely capable people; they just have never come across a person who could have triggered a process of mutation in their life.Krishna is not for renunciation but for living in awareness, even while sleeping. We are sleeping while we are awake. He is saying be awake while sleeping also, and you will live the life of Yogi.Yoga Nidra:Yoga nidra is a state in which the body is completely relaxed, and the practitioner becomes systematically and increasingly aware of the inner world by following a set of verbal instructions. This state of consciousness is different from meditation in which concentration on a single focus is required. In yoga nidra the practitioner remains in a state of light withdrawal of the 5 senses (pratyahara) with four senses internalised, that is, withdrawn, and only hearing still connects to any instructions given. The goals of both yogic paths, yoga nidra and meditation are the same, a state of meditative consciousness called samadhi.It is among the deepest possible states of relaxation while still maintaining full consciousness. In lucid dreaming, one is only, or mainly, cognizant of the dream environment, and has little or no awareness of one's actual environment.Yoga nidra results in conscious awareness of the deep sleep state, which is called prajna in the Mandukya Upanishad.Krishna is saying to Arjuna there is no need to renounce the life and any circumstances. Live with total awareness and in the middle of the war while fighting the war you will be Witnessing Consciousness, Whole. Without renouncing anything you will be Yogi, means like Lotus. Taking birth from mud, living in the mud, still mud will not touch you. NO NEED TO RENOUNCE.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.70
 Dhwani Shah  
 4 September 2019  

Be Flow - In Gita Verse 2.70 A person who is not disturbed by the incessant flow of desires – that enter like rivers into the ocean, which is ever being filled but is always still – can alone achieve peace, and not the man who strives to satisfy such desires.Krishna now explains where and how we need to be aware. River is going towards ocean, meet ocean, but never get distracted by any hurdles. Same for Human Being, as only human being in this existences has possibility to grow in consciousness. For growing in the consciousness one thing plays a very important key role is self-awareness. Self-awareness for present moment, without getting affected by past or future. All our desires are of the future. We are like river going to merge into ocean but totally aware of this moments hurdle of all our desires.Desire always goes ahead of you. Desire is always in the future. Desire is a hope. Desire cannot be fulfilled because its very nature is to remain unfulfilled and projected in the future. It is always on the horizon.In the modern time challenges how to remain undisturbed with our desire:A desire arises: with the desire, the feeling that I AM arises. A thought arises: with the thought, the feeling that I AM arises. Look for it in your own experience. Before desire and before knowing, there is no ego.Sit silently. Look within. A thought arises: you get identified with the thought. A desire arises: you get identified with the desire. In the identification you become the ego. Then think: there is no desire and there is no knowledge and no thought – you cannot get identified with anything. The ego cannot arise.Buddha used this technique and he said to his disciples not to do anything else but just one thing: when a thought arises, note it down. Buddha used to say that when a thought arises, note down that a thought is arising. Just inside, note it: now a thought is arising, now a thought has arises, now a thought is disappearing. Just remember that now the thought is arising, now the thought has arisen, now the thought is disappearing, so that you don’t get identified with it.It is very beautiful and very simple. A desire arises. You are walking on the road; a beautiful car passes by. You look at it – and you have not even looked and the desire to possess it arises. Do it. In the beginning just verbalize; just say slowly, ‘I have seen a car. It is beautiful. Now a desire has arisen to possess it. Just verbalize.In the beginning it is good; if you can say it loudly, it is very good. Say loudly, ‘I am just noting that a car has passed, the mind has said it is beautiful, and now desire has arisen and I must possess this car.’ Verbalize everything, speak loudly to yourself and immediately you will feel that you are different from it. Note it.When you have become efficient in noting, there is no need to say it loudly. Just inside, note that a desire has arisen. A beautiful woman passes; the desire has come in. Just note it – as if you are not concerned, you are just noting the fact that is happening – and then suddenly you will be out of it.Buddha says, ‘Note down whatsoever happens. Just go on noting, and when it disappears, again note that now that desire has disappeared, and you will feel a distance from the desire, from the thought.’Consider. Dissolve in the beauty.And if you can consider that a desire has arisen and a desire has gone and you have remained in the gap and the desire has not disturbed you…. It came, it went. It was there, and it is now not there, and you have remained unperturbed, you have remained as you were before it. There has been no change in you. It came and it passed like a shadow. It has not touched you; you remain unscarred.Consider this movement of desire and movement of thought but no movement in you. Consider and dissolve in the beauty. And that interval is beautiful. Dissolve in that interval. Fall in the gap and be the gap. It is the deepest experience of beauty. And not only of beauty, but of good and of truth also. In the gap you are.The whole emphasis has to go from the filled spaces to the unfilled spaces. You are reading a book. There are words, there are sentences, but between the words there are gaps, between the sentences there are gaps. In those gaps you are. The whiteness of the paper you are, and the black dots are just clouds of thought and desire moving on you. Change the emphasis, change the gestalt. Don’t look at the black dots. Look at the white.In your inner being, look at the gaps. Be indifferent to the filled spaces, the occupied spaces. Be interested in the gaps, the intervals. Through those intervals you can dissolve into the ultimate beauty.Krishna says that when you irrespective of all the desire can become indifferent to desire and can fill up spaces, be interested in the gapes then you will be silent, in peace.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.1
 Dhwani Shah  
 7 September 2019  

Wisdom V/S Mind - In Gita Verse 3.1 Arjuna said: O Janārdana, O Keśava, why do You want to engage me in this ghastly warfare, if You think that intelligence is better than fruitive work?When Arjuna uses the word as intelligence he means wisdom, own experience, not the knowledge of scriptures. Also he asked this question from mind and from knowledge. But with doubt. As he already has experience of his wisdom but right now not sure whether to act from that wisdom in this war. He has created a smoke screen for his own experience of wisdom. For him right now subjectivity and objectivity are two different things. But in reality they are not. Life and death are not two different things same way objective world and subjective world is not two different things. They are same. Arjuna in his unconsciousness thinks that war is not productive and pleasurable work, but it’s for the ego. Why I should use my wisdom for war instead of some joyful, creative and pleasurable work. Right now in his unconsciousness he thinks that war not align with universe and not according to the wisdom. I need to use my wisdom for the productive work, creative work, which give me pleasure.In our life most of us have gone through the experience of parents scolding us or giving us punishments. In that moment we don’t feel good, neither our parents feel good about it but parents knows that if this pain will teach my child to become wise in their actions they are ready to take that pain, they don’t hold themselves that how people around them will feel about it. For them the future of the child is more important than what others think or say about it.Universe also has given us soul, life to the body. They will not like us to take any action where we are unconscious regarding present moments demand to act.Same Arjuna was not in the greed, when he had the choice between Narayani sena and Krishna without the weapon he selected Krishna. Right now he is unconsciousness, like when we dream at night we are unconscious but in that also little fragrance of consciousness is there, so we do remember our dreams when we just wake up. Same way Arjuna has his consciousness in his unconsciousness only thing he has doubt that whether I am using my wisdom for war and taking action will bring fruitive result for everyone or not. Exactly like parents. When they have to teach the children certain discipline they look very angry but they are compassionate in their action. That work turn out to be creative, productive and when the child learns through their realization the discipline it is pleasurable also.It's a big challenge and courage is needed to take such steps. As the person is putting whole is life learning and wisdom on the stack.Courage is not the absence of fear. It is, rather, the total presence of fear, with the courage to face it.The word courage is very interesting. It comes from a Latin root cor, which means “heart.” So to be courageous means to live with the heart. And weaklings, only weaklings, live with the head; afraid, they create a security of logic around themselves. Fearful, they close every window and door - with theology, concepts, words, theories — and inside those closed doors and windows, they hide. The way of the heart is the way of courage. It is to live in insecurity; it is to live in love, and trust; it is to move in the unknown. It is leaving the past and allowing the future to be. Courage is to move on dangerous paths. Life is dangerous, and only cowards can avoid the danger — but then, they are already dead. A person who is alive, really alive, vitally alive, will always move into the unknown. There is danger there, but he will take the risk. The heart is always ready to the risk, the heart is a gambler. The head is a businessman. The head always calculates—it is cunning. The heart is non-calculating. This is courage.Right now we all can see that Arjuna’s body is alive but he is dead. Non-alive. Look in our life when we don’t want to move into the unknown, respond to the present moments demand we feel certain death in us.Remember life incidence when you are passing through the road and someone is teasing the girl you will avoid to protect her and try to run away from that place. If you run away from that place without giving help you will feel guilt in you, as if some part of yours, you will find dead, non-sensitive. But somehow if you create courage and help her even if you have to face a very dangerous situation but after that you will find certain life in you, satisfaction and fulfillment in you. If you will find sensitivity in you. You will find grateful towards universe.Arjuna needs to take step against his mind which gives lot of excuses for not to respond in the present moment circumstances but to run away. He needs to have the courage to follow his wisdom and not mind.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.2
 Dhwani Shah  
 8 September 2019  

Approval - In Gita Verse 3.2 My intelligence is bewildered by Your equivocal instructions. Therefore, please tell me decisively which will be most beneficial for me.Arjuna in this verse by using the word intelligence he means mind.Every one of us has memory that when we want to hide our ignorance we use very impressive words.Right now Arjuna want to play hide and seek with Krishan. He uses the intelligence so that Krishna might think that it’s wisdom. But always remember nobody can misguide your wisdom but anyone can misguide and make you bewildered your mind.What is the difference between "Mind" and "Wisdom."Your mind is constantly projecting - projecting itself. Your mind is constantly interfering with reality, giving it a color, shape and form which is not its own. Your mind never allows you to see that which is; it allows you to see only that which it wants to see.Just a few years ago, scientists used to think that our eyes, ears, nose and our other senses, and the mind, were nothing but openings to reality, bridges to reality. But within twenty years - the last few years - the whole understanding has changed. Now they say our senses and the mind are not really openings to reality but guards against it. Only two percent of reality ever gets through these guards into you; ninety-eight percent of reality is kept outside. And the two percent that reaches you and your being is no longer the same; it has to pass through so many barriers, it has to conform to so many mind things, that by the time it reaches you it is no longer itself.Wisdom means putting the mind aside so that it no longer interferes with reality and you can see things as they are. Why does the mind interfere at all? - because the mind is created by society. It is society's agent within you; it is not in your service, remember! It is your mind but it is not in your service; it is in a conspiracy against you. It has been conditioned by society; society has implanted many things in it. It is your mind, but it no longer functions as a servant to you; it functions as a servant to society.If you are a Christian then it functions as an agent of the Christian church, if you are a Hindu then your mind is Hindu, if you are a Buddhist your mind is Buddhist. And reality is neither Christian nor Hindu nor Buddhist; reality is simply as it is. And you have to put these minds aside: the communist mind, the fascist mind, the Catholic mind, the Protestant mind....There are three thousand religions on the earth - big religions and small religions and very small sects and sects within sects - three thousand in all. So there exist three thousand minds, types of mind - and reality is one, and God is one, and truth is one! Wisdom means: put the mind aside and watch. The first step - love yourself - will help you tremendously. By loving yourself you will have destroyed much that society has implanted within you. You will have become freer from the society and its conditioning.And the second step is: watch - just watch. Buddha does not say what has to be watched - everything! Walking, watch your walking. Eating, watch your eating. Taking a shower, watch the water, the cold water falling on you, the touch of the water, the coldness, the shiver that goes through your spine - watch everything, today, tomorrow, always.A moment finally comes when you can watch even your sleep. That is the ultimate in watching. The body goes to sleep and there is still a watcher awake, silently watching the body fast asleep. That is the ultimate in watching. Right now just the opposite is the case: your body is awake but you are asleep. Then you will be awake and your body will be asleep. The body needs rest but your consciousness needs no sleep. Your consciousness is consciousness; it is alertness, that is its very nature.When we or Arjuna want to hide our ignorance we are only fooling ourselves. We will realize only through our watchfulness towards ourselves. When Arjuna is saying to Krishan “tell me decisively which will be most beneficial for me” - he says that please approve my mind.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.3
 Dhwani Shah  
 9 September 2019  

Sinless - In Gita Verse 3.3 The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O sinless Arjuna, I have already explained that there are two classes of men who try to realize the self. Some are inclined to understand it by empirical, philosophical speculation, and others by devotional service.Krishna is saying there are two paths to realize your self, subjectivity. One is Gyan Yoga, and another is Bhakti Yoga.Both of them reaches to themselves.Gyan Yogi is one who adds meditation to thought. He links meditation to the world of thought. He begins to think meditatively. A new practice is added: whatever one does is done with awareness. When the state of thought plus meditation is established the journey towards witnessing begins.Meditation is a change of direction.Whatever meditation is joined to becomes a vehicle for moving towards witnessing.And the Bhakti Yoga – adding meditation to emotion, a deep joining of meditation and emotion, the whirlpool of meditation and feeling! While feeling become meditative.Before saying that there are two paths. He addresses Arjuna ‘SINLESS ARJUNA’ and gave a message to everyone of us that all of us are sinless.What Is Sin?To the Upanishads, it is not related to the doing at all. What you do is irrelevant; what you are is the point. It is not the doing but the being itself that is significant.So what will it mean to call a man a sinner? We mean that he is ignorant, unaware of his own self. Because of this ignorance, his acts become sins. The act can become a sin only because the doer is ignorant, unaware, unconscious, is living in a state of sleep. Ignorance is sin and awareness is virtue. Your acts are irrelevant because they are not central; in the center is your consciousness. If something is wrong with the consciousness, your acts will go wrong. If the consciousness is set right, your acts will follow.So just to go on changing your acts will not lead you anywhere. You can commit a sin, you can repent a sin, you can replace a sin by virtue, by a virtuous act – but it will not be of any meaning for the Upanishads if you remain the same. Unless you change, your consciousness changes, unless you attain a new plane of being, a new plenitude, just a change of your acts is useless.So the Upanishads do not think in terms of acts; they think in terms of your being. Alert, aware, conscious, you are virtuous. Why? – Because the more you are alert and conscious and aware, the less is the possibility of committing a sin. The basic requirement for committing a sin is to be unconscious.For example, you can be angry only if you forget yourself. If you are self-remembering, aware, anger is impossible. It cannot exist with awareness. No coexistence is possible. When you are aware, it is not that you control your anger, restrain your anger, suppress your anger – no! It simply cannot be there. In a fully aware person, anger cannot exist; just as in a fully lighted room darkness cannot exist. The coexistence is impossible.The moment you bring a lamp into the dark room, the darkness is no more there. With the light the darkness cannot exist. And the Upanishads say it is futile and foolish to fight with darkness because you cannot fight with darkness. If you fight you will be defeated. Howsoever strong you may be, you cannot fight darkness because darkness is only the absence of light. Bring the light and darkness disappears.The Upanishads say sin is darkness. Bring the light of consciousness and sin disappears. Do not fight with the sin; do not be concerned directly with the sin; do not think in terms of sin. Otherwise you will feel guilty and it will not be a spiritual growth; rather, it will be a fall.Krishna says to everyone either through Gyan Yoga or by Bhakti Yoga connect through meditation either your thinking or emotion and move towards witnessing.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.5
 Dhwani Shah  
 11 September 2019  

Watchful - In Gita Verse 3.5 Everyone is forced to act helplessly according to the qualities he has acquired from the modes of material nature; therefore no one can refrain from doing something, not even for a moment.Krishna explains to Arjuna, you cannot run away from your act, it is impossible. Breathing is also action, sitting, getting up, anything done by body is action. You cannot run away from your action.Person who says that I will renounce my action he is saying something which is impossible. Family life is one kind of action, Karma, sanyas is another kind of Karma.Person who says that he has renounced the Karma is a hypocrite.Krishna is simply saying that don’t try to change or renounce the Karma but focus on transforming the person(self), from unconsciousness to consciousness. Bring your self-consciousness, your own light into your action. Live according to your own light. Find your own light within and live according to it without any fear.These were the last words of Gautam the Buddha, his parting message to his disciples:“Be a light unto yourself.” But when he says, “Be a light unto yourself,” he does not mean become a light unto yourself. There is a great difference between being and becoming.Becoming is a process, being is a discovery. The seed only appears to become the tree, that is an appearance. The seed already had the tree within itself; it was its very being. The seed does not become the flowers. The flowers were there unmanifest, now they are manifest. It is not a question of becoming; otherwise a pebble could become a flower. But that doesn’t happen. A rock cannot become a rose; that doesn’t happen because the rock has no potential for being a rose. The seed simply discovers itself through dying into the soil: dropping its outer shell, it becomes revealed in its inner reality.Man is a light in the seed. You are already Buddhas. It is not that you have to become Buddhas, it is not a question of learning, of achieving, it is only a question of recognition – it is a question of going within yourself and seeing what is there. It is self-discovery.You are already a light unto yourself, you are just not aware of it. You have forgotten about it – you have to discover it. And the how of discovery is simple, very simple: a simple process of watching your thoughts.To help this process you can start watching other things too, because the process of watching is the same. What you are watching is not significant. Watch anything and you are learning watchfulness.Listen to the birds, it is the same. One day you will be able to listen to your own thoughts. The birds are a little farther away; your thoughts are a little closer. In the fall watch the dry leaves falling from the trees. Anything will do that helps you to be watchful. Walking, watch your own walking. Buddha used to say to his disciples: Take each step watchfully. He used to say: Watch your breath.And that is one of the most significant practices for watching because the breath is there continuously available for twenty-four hours a day wherever you are. The birds may be singing one day, they may not be singing some other day, but breathing is always there. Sitting, walking, lying down, it is always there. Go on watching the breath coming in, the breath going out.Not that watching the breath is the point; the point is learning how to watch. Go to the river and watch the river. Sit in the marketplace and watch people passing by. Watch anything; just remember that you are a watcher. Don’t become judgmental, don’t be a judge. Once you start judging you have forgotten that you are a watcher, you have become involved, you have taken sides, you have chosen: “I am in favor of this thought and I am against that thought.” Once you choose, you become identified. Watchfulness is the method of destroying all identification.Once you destroy your identification suddenly the act which you are doing which will not be identified, it will be action of non-doer. You are allowing that act to happen through your body. It is like from pipe water is flowing, through our body action is happening. You will become hollow pipe, non-interfering, non-identified with action.Krishna simply says that don’t go on thinking which is not reality, impossible, living means body need to act. But as Buddha said Watchful about all your actions.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.7
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 September 2019  

Karma Yoga - In Gita Verse 3.7 On the other hand, if a sincere person tries to control the active senses by the mind and begins karma-yoga without attachment, he is by far superior.Krishna here gave distinction of Karma Yoga. In Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.3, Krishna explain us Gyan Yoga and Bhakti Yoga. In this verse he speaks regarding Karma Yoga. Till we are alive in the body, our body will act, there will be action through our body. But when we act, from where our actions come, that makes the whole difference.Just recollect moment in your life when you are angry your action is anger, when you are loving your action is loving, affectionate, if you replay your this incidence again and again you will realize that you were unconscious when your anger or love emotion was present in your action. You were self-unconscious. Even if you realize such a small thing you will find certain space is opening in you, which is you may name as empty like canvas.But like in our education unless we were introduced ‘A’ we will not know the ‘A’, the same way this empty space is who we are, not introduce to us. So we are unknown and ignorant towards self. Many times during the day we come across this space but because we have not got proper education to recognize ourselves we are unknown to this. Krishna says unless you act from this empty space, which has got no judgements, emotions, thinking, your act cannot come from non-attachment. This empty space is our subjectivity, our soul. We are ignorant regarding our empty space as all the religion has taught us scriptures but not introduce us this space, which is Who We Are.What Krishna says you don’t have choice for action but you have a choice whether you want to act from your unconsciousness or consciousness, your attachments or non-attachments. If your actions are from non-attachment then you are liberated.To Karma Yoga, Sufis call it “the watcher on the hills.” The valleys go on changing but the watcher remains on the top of the hill. Sometimes the valley is dark and sometimes the valley is light and sometimes there is dancing and singing and sometimes there is weeping and crying – and the watcher sits on the hill-top and just goes on watching.By and by the content of consciousness does not matter only consciousness becomes significant. That is the essential foundation of all true religion. And this is the understanding of the Sufis.There are four ways to approach truth, to be connected with truth.The first is known in the East as karma yoga – the way of action. Man has three dimensions in him: action, knowing, feeling. So three ways use these three directions: action, knowing, feeling. You can act, and you can act with total absorption, and you can offer your act to God. You can act without becoming a doer. That is the first way – karma yoga: being in action without being a doer. You let God do. You let God be in you. You efface yourself.In this, the path of action, consciousness changes the content. These two things have to be understood: consciousness and content. This is all that your life consists of. There is something which is the knower in you and something which is the known. For example, you are listening to music. Now two things are there: whatsoever music plays will be the content, and whatsoever you are inside, listening, watching, that is the consciousness. You are looking at instruments, through which music is played. Then instrument in your eyes is the content and you, who are looking at that instrument in the eye, are consciousness – the object and the subject.On the path of action, consciousness changes the content That is what action is. You see a rock. Somebody may stumble upon it – because it is getting dark, night is falling. so you remove the rock from the path. This is action. What have you done? Consciousness has changed the content.On the path of action, content is important and has to be changed. If somebody is ill and you go and serve him and you give him medicine, you are changing the content. If somebody has fallen in the river and is drowning, you jump in and you save him from drowning. You have changed the content.Action is content-directed. Action is will – something has to be done. Of course, if the will remains ego-oriented, then you will not be religious. You will be a great doer, but not religious. And your path will be of action but not towards God. When you allow God to become your will, when you say, “Let thy will be mine,” when you surrender your will to the feet of god and his will starts flowing through you, then it is the path of action – karma yoga.The goal of karma yoga is freedom, moksha – to change the contents so much that nothing antagonistic is left there, nothing harmful is left there; to change the content according to your heart’s desire, so that you can be free of limitations. This is the path of Jainism, yoga, and all action-oriented philosophies.Krishna tells Arjuna that you will be librearated if you do your part of action align with the universal will, God’s will, your act will be non-attached. So just focus on your assignment of the Universe, Fight Without Enmity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.8
 Dhwani Shah  
 14 September 2019  

Prescribed Duty - In Gita Verse 3.8 Perform your prescribed duty, for doing so is better than not working. One cannot even maintain one’s physical body without work.Krishna now very specifically says to Arjuna, you act on your universal assignment. Fight Without Enmity. If you can fight this war and perform your prescribed duty of universal assignment then you will understand what I am saying. To maintain our body we need to work, if we stop working then our body will not be able to function.God not only to Arjuna but to everyone of us has given opportunity to act and simultaneously become self-aware. Overnight we will not realize what assignment we have got from God. Like when we enter the school they don’t say that you will become an economist, engineer, doctor, architech, etc. They just start with alphabets with everyone. Once you start studying you will know what further study you want to do. But that need certain time.Our Karma Yoga, means from our routine work starts. When we are walking are we self-alert, when we are taking a bath are we self-alert? Most of the time we are thinking either for the future or the past but never the time we are self-alert, self-alert means we are not aware of the sensations happening during that act in our body. As if some kind of current is passing through the space inside of our body. This is the alphabet of self-alert. As this practice will increase suddenly you will find that you are become aware of your third dimension, witnessing consciousness of yours.Once you become familiar with your witnessing consciousness, slowly you will get the direction exactly like what you want to study more from alphabat, you will know direction and will be able to follow the universal wisdom for your action. From this you will know what is your universal assignment.Why it is said that we need to pass through so many birth, because as we start becoming familiar and act through that universal wisdom it takes so much time. Like you cannot become graduate overnight. Same way you will not realize your universal self, emptiness, witnessing consciousness overnight, it will take its own time.Witnessing:Meditation starts by being separate from the mind, by being a witness. That is the only way of separating yourself from anything. If you are looking at the light, naturally one thing is certain: you are not the light, you are the one who is looking at it. If you are watching the flowers, one thing is certain: you are not the flower, you are the watcher.Watching is the key of meditation:Watch your mind.Don't do anything – no repetition of mantra, no repetition of the name of god – just watch whatever the mind is doing. Don't disturb it, don't prevent it, don't repress it; don't do anything at all on your part. You just be a watcher, and the miracle of watching is meditation. As you watch, slowly mind becomes empty of thoughts; but you are not falling asleep, you are becoming more alert, more aware.As the mind becomes completely empty, your whole energy becomes aflame of awakening. This flame is the result of meditation. So you can say meditation is another name of watching, witnessing, observing – without any judgment, without any evaluation. Just by watching, you immediately get out of the mind.Whatever Maharishi Mahesh Yogi and other people like him are doing is good, but they are calling something meditation which is not. That's where they are leading people astray. If they had remained sincere and authentic and told people that this will give you mental health, physical health, a more relaxed life, a more peaceful existence, it would have been right. But once they started calling it 'transcendental meditation' they have raised a very trivial thing to an ultimate significance which it cannot fulfill. People have been in transcendental meditation for years, and in the East, for thousands of years. But that has not become their self-knowing, and that has not made them Gautam Buddhas.If you want to understand exactly what meditation is, Gautam Buddha is the first man to come to its right, exact definition – that is witnessing.Krishna tells Arjuna perform your prescribed duty - Universal Assignment - instead of running away. Even your body also will survive only when it is in action. Become Witness to whole war and perform your duty by Fighting Without Enmity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.10
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 September 2019  

Spontaneous Flowering - In Gita Verse 3.10 In the beginning of creation, the Lord of all creatures sent forth generations of men and demigods, along with sacrifices for Viṣṇu, and blessed them by saying, “Be thou happy by this yajña [sacrifice] because its performance will bestow upon you everything desirable for living happily and achieving liberation.”Krishna is saying that when God created whole existence he himself has Scrified his ego, as creator of whole existence. He was playful, spontaneous, we can call it he was Spontaneous Flowering to create the whole existence.Look in our life when we support or do any action which brings growth for many people how much egoist we become. In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.8, I wrote regarding Superiority and Inferiority. If we learn how to hold our Superiority and Inferiority, and can give dignity to someone that is starting point of Spontaneous Flowering. God gave us so much of dignity to be part of his existence and in return how we behave with each other.To function from knowledge, from conclusion, is to be immature. To function from no-knowledge, from no conclusion, from no past, is maturity.Here let me say something regarding no-knowledge means you have the information regarding the objective world but you are not stuck to that information but you will think that what and how I need to take action in this moment which is nothing to do with your conclusion, judgement, emotion etc. You are getting all the required information from objective world but your action comes from your subjectivity.Like Buddha, when he faced Angulimal he has all the information regarding him but action was from his own compassion, so from Angulimal as a Robber and killer he become mediator, got initiated by Buddha. Buddha created meditator from Robber and killer.Not only to Buddha but everyone gets such opportunity from universe to act from our subjectivity. Universe want us to be like him. But we are stuck in the objective world and didn't return to our subjectivity for action. Universe himself is present in us as our subjectivity, soul, godliness. Only one thing is required is to be conscious of that subjectivity, take action from that subjectivity even if you have to go against the world do that but never at the cost of subjectivity act from your objective world.You have been living, you have experienced many things; you have read, you have listened, you have thought. Now all those conclusions are there. When a certain situation arises. you can function in two ways. You can function through all the accumulated past, according to it — that's what I mean by functioning through a objective world, through conclusions, through experience, stale, dead — then whatsoever you do your response is not going to be a response, it will be a reaction.And to be reactionary is to be immature.Or, if you can function right now, here in this moment, through your consciousness, through your being aware, through your subjectivity, putting aside all that you have known — this is what I call functioning through no-knowledge, this is functioning through innocence. And this is maturity.Maturity is deep trust in your own consciousness; immaturity is a distrust in your own consciousness. When you distrust your consciousness you trust your knowledge, but that is a substitute and a very poor substitute at that. Try to understand this — it is important.The moment you become miserly you are closed to the basic phenomenon of life: expansion, sharing.The moment you start clinging to things, you have missed the target — you have missed.Because things are not the target, you, your innermost being, is the target — not a beautiful house, but a beautiful you; not much money, but a rich you; not many things, but an open being, available to millions of things.When I say you are immature, I mean you are too concerned with things and you have not yet learned that life consists of consciousness — of beings, not of things.Things are to be used, they are needed, but don't start living by them.Man cannot live by bread alone — once living by bread alone, things alone, you are already dead.Maturity is always spontaneous. It does not plan, it makes no rehearsals.God gave us hint that not only God but Human Being like Buddha, Osho, Kabir, Mira and so many people around us live from their subjectivity. Forget about everyone you, yourself has many times lives from your subjectivity. During the day at least once in day we live from our subjectivity, but in unconscious regarding it. Live your life with self-alertness, self-awareness and see what happens to you. How much joy you will feel, like mother with all the pain she is so joyful while giving birth to child. If you will be able to live from your subjectivity by taking all the pain to drop the ego you will be giving second birth to yourself. This is libration.Krishna is saying to Arjuna to fight the war from his subjectivity and you will find yourself, your Godliness. He will become demigods, himself.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.14
 Dhwani Shah  
 20 September 2019  

Five Elements - In Gita Verse 3.14 All living bodies subsist on food grains, which are produced from rains. Rains are produced by performance of yajña [sacrifice], and yajña is born of prescribed duties.Not by Krishna but our Ayurveda also says that be in gratitude towards all the five elements, space(Ether), earth, water, air and fire. We worship all this five elements for being in our life and taking care of our needs. To nourish our body we need food but grain, food is combination of all the five elements.Krishna says unless we are in gratitude towards five elements and what they are giving to us we will not be doing our prescribed duties.Ayurveda evolved in the meditative minds of seers of truth - the rishis. For thousands of years their teachings were transmitted orally from teacher to disciple, and later they were set down in melodious Sanskrit poetry. Though many of these texts have been lost over time, an abundant body of Ayurvedic knowledge survives.Originating in Cosmic Consciousness, this wisdom was intuitively received in the hearts of the rishis. They perceived that consciousness was energy manifested into the five basic principles or elements.The rishis perceived that in the beginning the world existed in an unmanifested state of consciousness. From that state of unified consciousness. the subtle vibrations of the cosmic soundless sound aum manifested. From that vibration there first appeared the Ether element. This ethereal element then began to move; its subtle movements created the Air, which is Ether in action. The movement of Ether produced friction, and through that friction heat was generated. Particles of heat-energy combined to form intense light and from this light the Fire element manifested.Thus, Ether manifested into Air and it was the same Ether that further manifested into Fire. Through the heat of the Fire, certain ethereal elements dissolved and liquified, manifesting the Water element, and then solidified to form the molecules of Earth. In this way. Ether manifested into the four elements of Air, Fire, Water, and Earth.From Earth, all organic living bodies including those in the vegetable kingdom such as herbs and grains, and those in the animal kingdom. including man, are created. Earth also contains the inorganic substances that comprise the mineral kingdom. Thus, out of the womb of the Five Elements all matter is born.The five basic elements exist in all matter. Water provides the classic example: the solid state of water, ice, is a manifestation of the Earth principle. Latent heat (Fire) in the ice liquifies it, manifesting the Water principle; and then eventually it turns into steam, expressing the Air principle. The steam disappears into Ether, or space. Thus the five basic elements; Ether, Air, Fire, Water and Earth, are present in one substance. All five originated in the energy issuing from Cosmic Consciousness: all five are present in all matter in the universe. Thus, energy and matter are one.Man as Microcosm.Man is a microcosm of nature and so the five basic elements present in all matter also exist within each individual.Ayurveda regards the human body and its sensory experiences as manifestations of cosmic energy expressed in the five basic elements. The ancient rishis perceived that these elements sprang from pure Cosmic Consciousness. Ayurveda aims to enable each individual to bring his body into a perfect harmonious relationship with that Consciousness.Krishna by saying that unless you live from your subjectivity you will not realise this five element from which our body is made and having expression of cosmic energy.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.15
 Dhwani Shah  
 21 September 2019  

Sacrifice Self-Consciousness - In Gita Verse 3.15 Regulated activities are prescribed in the Vedas, and the Vedas are directly manifested from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Consequently the all-pervading Transcendence is eternally situated in acts of sacrifice.Krishna when use the word Vedas, he means wisdom, which is always moving, flow, dynamic, it is not static, and such work is born from Vedas. Which is created by God. he is not saying Vedas means scriptures.Krishna by saying this he says to Arjuna there is two way you can perform your act, one is self-unconsciously, another is self-consciously. When you act from your self-consciousness your act will be act of Sacrifice. When you act from self-unconsciously your act is not align with universe, it is not Sacrifice. It cannot transcend you. The purpose of Human birth is to transcend, to become self-alert. Because of this everyone goes through different circumstances. As you cannot imitate others for your self-alertness. Only you will know how you can become self-alert. So never wait any circumstances to repeat in your life. Don’t wait that when Anguliman will come I will act like Buddha very compassionate. That day will never come.Krishna tells to Arjuna to become self-alert, transcend your all the energy into compassion. Even if that circumstances is war. Use the war to become self-alert and secome self-alert from that act that will be your sacrifice to the Universe. In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.14, I wrote about the five elements how they manifested from one to other. Same way through the body we have to transcend our self-unconsciousness to self-consciousness. That is possible only if we respond to the present moment without getting affected by past or future. Just respond to present moment.There is only one sacrifice is needed is self-unconsciousness. It looks paradox but you cannot sacrifice self-unconsciousness. Because it is nothing but darkness. What you can do is bring light of self-consciousness and immediately self-unconsciousness will be no more. This can happen only in utter relaxation. Be relaxed but there is one more danger is when you are relax you tend to move towards your self-unconsciousness. Be alert at time time.That’s what meditation is all about — to become more alert. Live the same life, just change your alertness — make it more intense. Eat the same food, walk the same path, live in the same house, be with the same woman and the children, but be totally different from your inside. Be alert! Walk the same path, but with awareness. If you become aware, suddenly the path is no more the same, because you are no more the same. If you are aware, the same food is not the same, because you are not the same, the same woman is not the same, because you are not the same. Everything changes with your inner change.If somebody changes his within, the without changes totally. My definition of the world is this — you must be living in a deep inner darkness, hence the world. If you light your inner lamp, suddenly the world disappears, and there is only God. The world and the God are not two things but two perceptions of the same energy. If you are unaware, the energy appears to you to be as the world, the sansara; if you are alert, the same energy appears as God. The whole thing depends on your inner awareness or unawareness. That is the only change, the only transformation, the only revolution, that has to be made.If you practice awareness in your routine life, suddenly you will find that you are becoming self-conscious. Your respond to present moment will be from alertness. Then any circumstances will become for you opportunity to transcend self-unconsciousness.Krishna tells Arjuna don’t take vedas word as static word then you will not be transcend your self-unconsciousness to self-consciousness. Veda is your wisdom, your life flow, it’s dynamic force in you. This present moment of yours demands that you transcend self-unconsciousness to self-consciousness through war. Sacrifice everything to respond to this present moment.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.16
 Dhwani Shah  
 22 September 2019  

First Be - In Gita Verse 3.16 My dear Arjuna, one who does not follow in human life the cycle of sacrifice thus established by the Vedas certainly leads a life full of sin. Living only for the satisfaction of the senses, such a person lives in vain.Krishna says to Arjuna, Human life is given to you by the existence to grow in consciousness. Only human being in this existence has capacity to become self-alert.By all the enlighten people only one message by different words is there Grow in Consciousness. Because only Human being can grow in Consciousness.I will like to start with what Buddha said - One man came to Gautam Buddha. He was filled with much compassion, with much sympathy, and he asked Gautam Buddha, ‘What can I do to help the world?’Buddha is reported to have laughed and said to the man, ‘You cannot do anything because you are not. How can you do anything when you are not? So don’t think of the world. Don’t think of how to serve the world, how to help others.’ Buddha said, ‘First be – and if you are, then whatsoever you do becomes a service, it becomes a prayer, it becomes compassion. Your presence is the turning point. Your being is the revolution.’Gurdjieff used to say to his disciples, ‘Don’t ask me what to do. You cannot do anything, because to do something first you will be needed. And you are not there, so who will do it? You can think about doing, but you cannot do anything.’These techniques are to help you, to bring you back; to help you to create a situation in which you can meet yourself. Much will have to be destroyed – all that is wrong, all that is false. Before the real arises the false will have to leave; it must cease. And these are the false notions – that you are.These are the false notions – that you are a soul, atma, you are Brahma. Not that you are not, but these notions are false.Gurdjieff had to insist that there is no soul in you. Against all the traditions he insisted, ‘Man has no soul. Soul is simply a possibility – it can be, it may not be. It has to be achieved. You are simply a seed.’And this emphasis is good. The possibility is there, the potentiality is there, but it is not yet actual.And we go on reading the Gita and the Upanishads and the Bible, and we go on feeling that we are the soul – the seed thinking that it is the tree. The tree is hidden there, but it is yet to be uncovered.And it is good to remember that you may remain a seed, and you may die a seed – because the tree cannot come, the tree cannot sprout by itself. You have to do something consciously about it, because only through consciousness it grows.There are two types of growth. One is unconscious, natural growth: if the situation is there, the thing will grow. But the soul, the atma, the innermost being, the divine within you, is a different type of growth altogether. It is only through consciousness that it grows. It is not natural, it is supernatural.Left to nature itself it will not grow; just left to evolution it will never evolve. You have to do something consciously; you have to make a conscious effort about it, because only through consciousness it grows. Once the consciousness is focused there, the growth happens. These techniques are to make you more conscious.Universe can provide you only the circumstances you have to grow from that circumstances by your self-consciousness. If you act and respond to that circumstances through your self-consciousness then you grow.Krishna is saying to Arjuna this Vedas, scriptures only can help you if from your self-consciousness you fight this war. Fight Without Enmity. When Arjuna will fight Without Enmity he cannot bring past while fighting and no expectation of future will help him. Just only Self-Consciousness. This is the key for all of us.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.17
 Dhwani Shah  
 23 September 2019  

Bliss - In Gita Verse 3.17 But for one who takes pleasure in the Self, whose human life is one of self-realization, and who is satisfied in the Self only, fully satiated – for him there is no duty.Krishna says only when you become self-conscious then only bliss is possible.Bliss is possible only when the mind is put aside, when the mind is no more interfering, when the mind is no more playing its games, when you have seen the strategies of the mind, its tricks, through and through, when you have become aware of how the mind has been deceiving you for so long. And don't fight with the mind, because if you fight with the mind... That is its last strategy; if you fight with the mind you have to remain entangled with it. If you have to fight with the mind you have to use the same tactics as the mind.So the whole art is seeing through and through, and then without any fight simply putting it aside; just slipping out of it as a snake slips out of its old skin, without any fight. And the moment it happens, for the first time you feel that you are infinite. It was the mind that was giving you a definition, a limitation. It was the mind that was framing you, otherwise you are the unframed sky.And the moment limitations disappear bliss arises. Bliss is freedom, freedom from all limitations. The body is a limitation, but it is easy to know that `I am not the body.' You can feel it very easily, that you are not the body. When you are feeling hungry you know that hunger is in the body and you are a watcher. When you feel thirsty you know that the thirst is in the body and you are the watcher. When you drink water and the thirst is quenched you know that the body is satisfied and you are the watcher.It is more difficult with the mind because it is very close. Somebody insults you and you become angry; to watch in that moment seems very difficult. You are so enraged that you forget all about watchfulness. And those are the moments in which to be aware. When anger possesses you, greed possesses you, lust possesses you, be watchful. Go on reminding yourself `I am not this.' Keep your coolness. And you will be surprised that if you can keep your coolness even for a few seconds, the anger disappears like a cloud that has come and gone. And a great peace arises, the peace that is always there when the storm goes, the silence that follows the storm.When lust takes possession of you watch and see, soon it will be gone. Nothing remains forever, in the mind everything is continuously changing. Just wait and watch, and when it is gone you will feel so strengthened, so full of vigour, so full of energy that you will be surprised. And this is the energy that could have been lost in lust, in anger, in greed.And when you go on becoming more and more full of energy. When you start overflowing with energy great delight arises. Energy, overflowing energy, is a delight. It is bliss. And when you have come to know the inexhaustible source of energy within you that is no-mind, you have discovered god. It is not somewhere in the skies, it is within you. It is your very being.Consciousness can do two things: it can create ego - when you are self-unconscious, it can create egolessness - when you are self-conscious. If it creates ego you live in hell, if it creates egolessness you are in paradise. The whole world is in paradise without knowing it. When man enter paradise he will be entering with full knowing. That is the grandeur, the beauty of man — and that is the danger also, because out of thousands of people only once in a while does a person enter; others simply go on falling into the trap of the ego. Be egoless, self-conscious and all the grace of God is yours. Bliss is by the grace of god.Krishna is saying to Arjuna once you are self-conscious then only with the grace of God you will be blissful, satisfied. Then you will experience yourself as whole. Once you experience yourself as whole then you will not act for duty but as your responsibility.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.20
 Dhwani Shah  
 26 September 2019  

Own Being - In Gita Verse 3.20 Kings such as Janaka attained perfection solely by performance of prescribed duties. Therefore, just for the sake of educating the people in general, you should perform your work.Krishna gives Janaka’s example.When Janaka realized himself first thing he said was - Amazing am I, I bow down to myself. I have nothing at all, or I have all that can be encompassed by speech or thought.Janak is saying in one sense nothing is his because he is not. He no longer exists, how can ‘his’ exist? So in one sense nothing is his and in another sense everything is his. As ‘he’ no longer is, only existence remains in him; godliness remains, and everything belongs to it. This paradox has happened, where it seems nothing is his and everything is his.The day you become an observer is the day you become Buddha, Ashtavakra, Krishna…that day you become all. When you become an observer you become the center of the universe. You disappear from this side; you are fulfilled from that side. You lose this small ‘I’, this small droplet – and gain the infinite ocean.Janaka this words are the sutras for worshipping your own being. These sutras are saying that you yourself are the devotee, you yourself are the divine. These sutras say you are the one worthy of adoration and you are the adorer. These sutras are saying that both are present inside you: allow them to meet! These sutras are saying something very unique: bend down to your own feet, lose yourself within yourself, drown inside yourself! Your devotee and your God are inside you. Let the union happen there, let the fusion happen.The revolution will happen when inside you your devotee and your godliness meet and become one. Neither God nor devotee will remain. Something will remain – without form, without attributes, beyond limit, beyond death, beyond time, beyond space. Duality will disappear, nonduality will remain.The first glimpses of these nondual moments are what we call meditation. When these nondual moments start becoming stable it is what we call ‘samadhi with seed’. And when this nondual moment becomes permanent, becomes so stable there is no way it can be dismissed – this is what we call ‘seedless samadhi, with no-mind’.This can happen in two ways – either just by awareness, as it happened to Janak, merely through understanding…. But great intelligence is needed, sharp intelligence is needed, great intensity is needed – a very sharp-edged awareness is needed within you. It can happen immediately! If you find this happening, good. If you find that it is not happening, then don’t sit repeating these sutras. It will not happen from repeating them. These sutras are such that if it happens while listening to them, then it happens; if while listening you miss, then even if you repeat them a million times it won’t happen, because it does not happen through repetition. The sharpness of your brain does not come through repetition; through repetition its edge is lost.One way is it if it happens when you hear these sutras. If it happens it happens, you cannot do anything. If it doesn’t happen, then slowly, slowly you will have to start with meditation, from meditation to samadhi with mind, from samadhi with mind to samadhi with no-mind – you will have to make the journey. If the leap happens, then good; if not you will have to go down the steps.Krishna tells Arjuna that work and prayers are not different. They are the same. With self-consciousness any work is done is prayer. While educating ourselves of any syllabus unless we learn self-consciousness our act will not become prayer. We may have prayer time but in our action it will not reflect. The moment Janaka realize himself his Mundane Words became Sutras. He gave life to his words by being his presence in his words. He was present himself through his words. So Arjuna don’t get stuck to the words, become self-conscious. In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.15, I wrote regarding how the vedas are not words but flow, wisdom, moving. Let your act become prayer.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.21
 Dhwani Shah  
 27 September 2019  

Insightful Act - In Gita Verse 3.21 Whatever action a great man performs, common men follow. And whatever standards he sets by exemplary acts, all the world pursues.Read very carefully what Krishna says, he says a great man means the person who has courage to be with himself. They carry big responsibility, on their shoulder, as 99.99% of the people are imitatore, without any understanding they follow. As right now everyone’s eyes on Arjuna, what action he will take. They will not use their intelligence why and under what circumstances you took decision and then acted on that. They will just follow him blindly.Look after the Buddha and Mahavira without any insight many people become sannyasins. They become a burden to society, they did not want to take responsibility for themselves and their family so to run away from the responsibility they took sanyas. They were escapist.When I am saying they run away from their responsibility, I would like to explain by the following incidence when after enlightenment Buddha met his wife Yashodhara.When Buddha became enlightened, the first thing he said to his disciples was, ‘I would like to go to Yashodhara and talk to her.’ His wife….Ananda was very much disturbed (Anand was disturbed because he is followed Buddha’s word to become sanyasi). He said, ‘What is the point of your going back to the palace and talking to your wife? You have left her. Twelve years have passed.’And Ananda was a little bit disturbed also, because how can a Buddha think about his wife? Buddhas are not expected to think that way.When the others had left, Ananda said to Buddha, ‘This is not good. What will people think?’Buddha said, ‘What will people think? I have to express my gratitude to her, and I have to thank her for all the help she gave me. And I have to give something of that which has happened to me – I owe that much to her. I will have to go.’Read both Ananda and Buddha’s words carefully, Ananda wanted to follow something, decorum, rules, while Buddha through his self-awareness wanted to act. Buddha is not follower. He is not identified with his sanyas.He came back. He went to the palace. He saw his wife. Certainly Yashodhara was mad! This man escaped one night without even saying anything to her.She said to Buddha, ‘Couldn’t you have trusted me? You could have said that you wanted to go, and I would have been the last woman in the world to prevent you. Couldn’t you have trusted me even that much?’ And she was crying. Twelve years of anger! And this man had escaped like a thief in the middle of the night – suddenly, without giving a single hint to her.Buddha apologized and he said, ‘It was out of non-understanding. I was ignorant, I was not aware. But now I am aware and I know – that’s why I have come back. You have helped me tremendously. Forget those old things, now there is no point in thinking about ‘spilt milk’. Look at me! Something great has happened. I have come home. And I felt my first duty was towards you: to come, and to convey, and to share my experience with you.’The anger gone, the rage subsided, Yashodhara looked out through her tears. ‘Yes, this man has changed tremendously.’ This was not the same man she used to know. This was not the same man, not at all; this looked like a great luminosity… She could almost see the aura, a light around him. And he was so peaceful and so silent; he had almost disappeared. His presence was almost absence. And then, in spite of herself, she forgot what she was doing – she fell at his feet and she asked to be initiated.Rabindranath has written a poem about this incident when Buddha comes.Yashodhara asked him one thing. ‘Just tell me one thing,’ she said. ‘Whatever you have attained… I can see you have attained, whatsoever it is. I don’t know what it is – just tell me one thing: was it not possible to attain it here in this house?’ And Buddha could not say no. It was possible to attain it here in this house. Now he knew. Because it has nothing to do with forest or with town, with family or with ashram – it has nothing to do with any place; it has something to do with your innermost core. It is available everywhere.When Kabir, Nanak, Osho reach to their Buddhahood they understood where everything in the society has gone wrong, by taking the sanyas. They created new path through their experience and insight, they asked the people to do mediation, don’t renounce but mediate wherever you are, and without mediation, without your own insight even if you will become sanyasi you will be carrying the world with you wherever you are. With meditation living in the world you will be untouched by world.Krishna tells Arjuna that person of your stature, to whom many people will like to follow but they will be misguided by their unconsciousness. So please be self-aware and remember that it’s not only the war but many other responsibility universe has given to you. There will be many people will follow you, so come out of your self-unconsciousness and act from self-consciousness, in this war by fulfilling your assignment of the universe Fight Without Enmity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.22
 Dhwani Shah  
 28 September 2019  

Transcend Inaction - In Gita Verse 3.22 O son of Pṛthā, there is no work prescribed for Me within all the three planetary systems. Nor am I in want of anything, nor have I a need to obtain anything – and yet I am engaged in prescribed duties.Now Krishna is saying about himself, Universe has not prescribed me any work, nor that I want to achieve anything from my act, still I live and act. As far as I am concerned I have done everything what I needed to to in this universe. I am neither here for any assignment of universe nor I am here for anything more to achieve. I am light unto myself. But I still live in action as non-doer.Krishna says regarding Action, Inaction and Non-action. When we use the word Inaction in the objective world means failure to do anything that might provide a solution to a problem. In other words Mentally Lazy. the way in which through the mediation you transcend your emotion, same way Inaction after the mediation become very alive to act as Non-Doer.Let me explain to you in detail regarding Action, Inaction and Non-Action.What is action? According to Krishna, mere doing is not action. If it is true - if any kind of doing is action, then one could never enter into inaction. Then the inaction of Krishna's definition will be impossible. For Krishna, action is that which you do as a doer, as an ego. Really action for Krishna is an egocentric act, an act in which the doer is always present. A doing with a doer, in which one thinks himself as a doer, is action. As long as I remain a doer, whatever I do is action. Even if I take sannyas it is an act, an action. Even renunciation becomes an action if a doer is present in the act.Inaction is just the opposite kind of action; it is action without a doer. Inaction does not mean absence of action, but it certainly means absence of the doer. An egoless action is inaction. If I do a thing without the egoistic sense that I am the doer, that I am the center of this action, it is inaction.According to Spirituality - Inaction is not laziness as is generally understood; it is very much action, but without a doer at its center. This thing has to be clearly understood. If the center, the ego, the I, the doer, ceases and only action remains, it is inaction. With the cessation of the doer every action becomes inaction.Action without a doer is inaction. It is action through inaction.Krishna's every action is egoless, and therefore it is inaction. Even when he is doing something, he is really in inaction.Between action and inaction there is akarma or non-action, which means a special kind of action.Inaction is egoless action; action is egoist action and non-action is a special kind of action. This thing which is midway between action and inaction, which Krishna calls non-action, needs to be understood rightly.What does Krishna mean by non-action? Where there is neither a doer nor a doing, yet things happen, there is non-action. For example, we breathe, which we are not required to do by our own effort. There is neither a doer nor a doing so far as acts like breathing are concerned. Similarly the blood circulates through the body, the food is digested, and the heart beats. How can you categorize such acts? They come in the category of non-action, which means action happening without a doer and without a sense of volitional doing. An ordinary person lives in action, a sannyasin lives in inaction, and God lives in non-action. As far as God's action is concerned there is neither a doer nor any doing of the kind we know. There things just happen; it is just happening.Krishna tells Arjuna even though I am not suppose to do anything still I am in action, as non-doer. Everyone in the universe whoever has taken body form they have to act how they act it depends upon their willingness to become self-aware and act or in self-unawreness they want to act. Choice is up to individual. Even if the Choice is up to us still we don’t have Choice as a human being we have brought seed of consciousness, unless we will grow in consciousness we have to come back again and again in this body. But once the person is Enlighten then when they want to come into the body they will come or when universe want such person to guide many of the soul they send them on this earth.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.25
 Dhwani Shah  
 1 October 2019  

One Consciousness - In Gita Verse 3.25 As the ignorant perform their duties with attachment to results, the learned may similarly act, but without attachment, for the sake of leading people on the right path.Krishna explains that everyone is required to act then what is the difference? He explains the difference between the ignorant person who act from attachment and experienced person or Buddha who act from non-attachment.Non-attachment means your act is responds to the present moment, without any resistance.Non-resistance is vital because as long as you are in resistance to the present moment, you will be trapped in the little egoic will. The egoic will needs to subside – that’s surrender to the present moment, and surrender to what is. When you align yourself with what is internally, it looks at first almost like a position of weakness, and it can be misinterpreted as something that prevents you from taking effective action. But the acceptance of what is, is totally compatible with responding to whatever the present moment requires. Whatever wants to be created, manifested, done, at this moment – to be aligned with that, you need to first accept whatever form this moment takes.Single out this moment only. For example, when you are ill, you don’t say “I need to accept this illness, the fact that I am ill, that I am suffering from this” because that is a whole conceptual story. All you need to accept is this moment as it is. There is never actually an illness in this moment, there is only a physical condition. There may be pain, there may be weakness, disability, discomfort. Those things may be there, and that’s the only thing you accept. This moment is as it is now.If you are stuck in the mud somewhere, you don’t say, “Okay, I am in the mud, I have to accept it, and here I am – I’m not taking any action because I have to accept what is”. This moment is already always as it is, and there’s nothing you can do about that. That’s what you accept. Then, action that arises has a different energy to it. The will that flows into what you do is no longer egoic. When you have not accepted this moment, the will goes against the Universe – that is what the ego does. It is negative, it fights something that it says shouldn’t be there. If you use negativity, you are trapped in ego. The “little will” has to subside for the more powerful will to flow through and deal with the situation. It creates, it is not isolated from the totality. It is one with the totality. When that operates, another word for that universal will is intelligence. It’s only when you look at a situation, completely accept the is-ness of this moment, and then of course action may be required.Once the opening is there, through acceptance, the next step that you take will be much more powerful. There’s a Buddhist term “right action,” that can only arise out of the right state of Consciousness. You have to get out of the ego first before you can have the right action. The Buddha was talking about that which flows from the awakened state of consciousness. To surrender the little will is to say ‘yes’ to the present moment. It’s not a big thing, just say yes to what is – because it already is anyway. Why complain about something that is? It’s insane, but normal.To give up the egoic will, all you have to do is not complain about what is. Be aligned with the isness – people, situations, whatever – this is already as it is. It’s the inevitability of is. Become friendly with what is, and you become intelligent for the first time.With the simple act of surrender to the inevitability of the present moment, another energy comes. You could call that universal will, you could call that intelligence, you could call that the creative solution to whatever the so-called “problem” is. You could call that power coming in, that is greater than the limited power of your mind. Or it may use your mind, and suddenly you say the right thing, if that’s what the situation requires. Suddenly the words come – where do the words come from? You don’t know what you’re going to say next. They come from a deeper level because that intelligence uses the mind.You and the Universe become one, and as such it creates through you as this form. That’s the beauty of it. When the unmanifested flows into this world, it assumes form. Most thoughts that people have in the unawakened state are repetitive old thoughts, conditioned thinking, conditioned by the past. All you can rely on then is what you have accumulated in the past, you deal with things through conditioned thinking. When the simple act of surrender opens your mind, it can then be used as an instrument. Then, a thought may come in that is original and fresh and new. That is the birth of form. The birth of thought creates the birth of form. The Universe uses you as a vehicle or a channel through which to create. You are one. It can use your mind, and become thought, words, physical things. That’s the way in which the mind can actually be a helpful tool – alignment with the greater Intelligence, the One Consciousness.Krishna tells Arjuna circumstances and act is same to everyone, the difference is attachment and non-attachments. Once you act without resistance your act will be non-attached, alignment with the greater Intelligence, the One Consciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.26
 Dhwani Shah  
 2 October 2019  

Don’t Judge - In Gita Verse 3.26 So as not to disrupt the minds of ignorant men attached to the fruitive results of prescribed duties, a learned person should not induce them to stop work. Rather, by working in the spirit of devotion, he should engage them in all sorts of activities.Krishna tells Arjuna it's a big responsibility as you grow in your consciousness not only towards yourself but towards others as it becomes your responsibility that ignorant people don’t become prey of any belief, attachments.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.10, I wrote regarding Kissa Gautami, who went to Buddha in despair. Buddha has choice through his action that he can make Kissa her followers, means she will believe her blindly, by giving life to her son. But he did not do that. Even though Buddha was capable of doing that. But he asked her to bring Mustard Seed from a house where nobody has ever died, by which at the end of the day she own her own realize that eternity of life, she got initiation from Buddha. Buddha has not made her follower but seeker.Imagine when someone comes to us for any help how eager we are to exhibit our capability. This is not a sign of maturity. Mature person takes pain on himself and guide others to take their decision, they don’t need any kind of rewards for that. As mature person known that everyone is like him to take his or her responsibility.To grow old is not to grow up; to become old is not to become mature. Maturity has nothing to do with old age, nothing to do with age at all. Maturity has something to do with becoming more and more conscious, becoming more and more silent and aware, becoming more and more watchful of what you are doing and why, where you are going and why.Maturity is another name for realization: you have come to the fulfillment of your potential, it has become actual. The seed has come on a long journey, and has blossomed. Maturity has a fragrance. It gives a tremendous beauty to the individual. It gives intelligence, the sharpest possible intelligence. It makes him nothing but love. His action is love, his inaction is love; his life is love, his death is love. He is just a flower of love.Take incidence from Krishna’s life - Krishna and Putana.When Putana was taking baby Krishna on her lap, both Yashoda and Rohini were present, but they did not forbid her because she was so beautifully dressed and because she showed motherly affection towards Krishna. They could not understand that she was a sword within a decorated case. Putana had smeared a very powerful poison on her breasts, and immediately after taking the baby on her lap, she pushed her breast nipple within His mouth. She was hoping that as soon as He would suck her breast, He would die. But baby Krishna very quickly took the nipple in love. He sucked the milk-poison along with the life air of the demon. In other words, Krishna simultaneously sucked the milk from her breast and killed her by sucking out her life. Krishna is so merciful that because the demon Putana came to offer her breast-milk to Him, He fulfilled her desire and accepted her activity as motherly. But to stop her from further nefarious activities, He immediately killed her. And because the demon was killed by Krishna, she got liberation. When Krishna sucked out her very breath, Putana fell down on the ground, spread her arms and legs and began to cry, "Oh child, leave me, leave me!" She was crying loudly and perspiring, and her whole body became wet.As she died, screaming, there was a tremendous vibration both on the earth and in the sky, in all directions, and people thought that thunderbolts were falling.Putana came to Krishna with her bed intention but as she offer her milk without any resistance, judgement Krishna accepted her as mother and not only drank the milk but he liberated her, gave her Moksha. We always accept others with our judgements. This is the difference. Krishna or Buddha or any mature person they don’t accept others with their judgements or with any kind of fear.When one grows in maturity they are not only liberate themselves from all the attachments but they liberate others from their attachments. I gave two examples one is Kissa gautami and Buddha, which may be very much appealing to you as it fits in your belief system, but Krishna from every act of his was guiding us without any attachment, judgement when you act not only you librarte but other also liberate from their attachments. Also remember that each circumstances are different and always give us fresh opportunity to act from non-attachment. Look at to Arjuna when he was non-attach towards the war he was alert but as soon as he caught up in attachments he was in grief, mercy, helpless, etc.Krishna reminds Arjuna his maturity and responsibility to liberate many people from their attachments. As for war, we have a lot of judgements, we all can see that when war was taken from non-attachment and with attachment what difference in Arjuna. As soon as Arjuna became judgemental regarding war he caught up in attachments. Non-attach person surrenders himself to all the present moments act without any judgement.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.27
 Dhwani Shah  
 3 October 2019  

Self-Realization - In Gita Verse 3.27 The spirit soul bewildered by the influence of false ego thinks himself the doer of activities that are in actuality carried out by the three modes of material nature.Krishna when says to Arjuna that how our Ego makes us unconscious. As conscious person like you also can become unconscious within no time.Everyone needs to be self-alert, self-conscious even in the sleep also. In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.69, I have wrote regarding Yoga Nidra.This question arises in our mind - What can we do from our side to surrender the ego, when this wanting to surrender it is, in itself, an intrinsic part?This question arises because we think that we are doer, karta.The ego is a puzzle. It is something like darkness – which you can see, which you can feel, which can obstruct your way but which does not exist. It has no positivity. It is simply an absence, an absence of light. The ego does not exist – how can you surrender it? The ego is only an absence of awareness.The room is full of darkness; you want the darkness to leave the room. You can do everything in your power – push it out, beat it out – but you are not going to succeed. Strangely enough, you will be defeated by something which does not exist. Exhausted, your mind will say the darkness is so powerful that it is not within your capacity to dispel it, to expel it. But that conclusion is not right. Just a small candle has to be brought in. You don’t have to expel the darkness. You don’t have to fight with it – that is sheer stupidity. Just bring in a small candle, and the darkness is not found anymore. Not that it goes out – it cannot go out, because in the first place it does not exist. Neither was it in, nor does it go out.To bring the candle we need our intelligence, we have to drop all our ideology, interpretations, judgements, then only we can become aware to bring the candle. Otherwise with our intellect and logic mind we will just go on fighting with darkness.The light comes in, the light goes out; it has positive existence. You can light a candle and there is no darkness; you can blow out the candle and there is darkness. To do anything with darkness, you will have to do something with light – very strange, very illogical, but what can you do? Such is the nature of things. You cannot surrender ego, because it does not exist. You can bring a little awareness, a little consciousness, a little light. Forget completely about the ego; concentrate totally on bringing alertness into your being. And the moment your consciousness has become a flame, concentrated, you will not be able to find the ego.So you cannot surrender when you are unaware and you cannot surrender when you are aware. The ignorant cannot surrender. And the wise man cannot even think of surrendering it, because it does not exist.Ego is a mirage – it only appears to be. And when you are fast asleep spiritually, it is tremendously strong; naturally it creates problems for you. Your whole misery is created by it, your tensions, your anxieties. Your ego brings the whole hell into your life. Naturally you want to surrender it. And there are religious priests, teachers all over the world telling you how to surrender it.Anybody who tells you how to surrender the ego is an idiot. He does not know anything about the nature of the ego, but he will look rational to you; he will be convincing. He will be appealing because he is speaking your own thinking aloud. He is your spokesman – this is what your mind says. He is more articulate than you are, and he brings all kinds of supportive arguments and proofs and quotations from scriptures, and they all say, “Unless you drop the ego you cannot attain to self-realization.” Naturally, nobody objects to such people. But the reality is just vice versa: it is not that you surrender the ego and the self-realization happens, no. The self-realization happens first, and then you cannot find the ego. That is its surrender.Krishna says it is very easy to fall and prey of ego, as many people will give you approval but to be self-alert you will be alone. Nobody can approve it. Only from your trust in yourself you can act through self-consciousness. Once from your realization if you act you will realize that you are not Karta but part of the whole. In your aloneness, and trust in yourself you will realize as you are past of you. As soon as this realization come all the misery which is result of unconsciousness will disappear.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.28
 Dhwani Shah  
 4 October 2019  

Work In Devotion - In Gita Verse 3.28 One who is in knowledge of the Absolute Truth, O mighty-armed, does not engage himself in the senses and sense gratification, knowing well the differences between work in devotion and work for fruitive results.Krishna explains Arjuna that there are two category of people one who is self-unconscious and another is self-conscious.What is difference - self-unconscious person thinks that he is the centre and everything moves around him. The other category of people who are self-conscious, self-realize they know that Universe is center and I am moving around him, I am on the periphery, as I have body.Remember in Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.22, I wrote even when Krishna takes form, body he also act as per what Universe has given him assignment. He drops all his desire and judgement, he will act in devotion for universe. For him also Universe is center and he is moving around it, on periphery.What does devotion mean?Devotion means that you are beginning to experience the divine in matter, that you are beginning to perceive the unmanifest in the manifest, that the formless has begun to be glimpsed shimmering in form.Devotion means that whatever is visible to you, a shadow of the invisible has also begun to appear within it. If you stop at what is visible, devotion will never be born in you. You must listen for the sound of the invisible approaching, you must hear the footsteps of that which cannot be heard. Your senses have to become ecstatic, they have to be thrilled with the joy of that which is beyond all your senses. You begin to perceive the invisible through some hitherto unfamiliar medium – and the name of this medium is devotion. That which cannot be seen directly, which cannot be perceived by the eyes, that too can be seen. The invisible can become visible. The miracle of making the invisible visible is called devotion. Devotion is a kind of alchemy, a kind of science.Perhaps you have never even thought about what happens when you fall in love. When you fall in love, do you see only the bones, the flesh and the marrow of your lover? If that is all you see, then one day you might just as well fall in love with a corpse. No, you have had a glimpse of something else too. Your eyes have begun to enter deep within that person; the inner image of that person has begun to surface. This is what it means whenever you fall in love – whether you understand it or not. The divine has called you from some window.So the first glimpse of the divine always comes through your lover. And one who has never loved can never know devotion, because devotion is love in full flood. Love is like a light shower of rain, devotion is a flood – but the basic natures of both love and devotion are the same. Love has limits, devotion has no limits. Love ends: it is here today, maybe not tomorrow; it comes for a moment and is then lost. It is ephemeral. The world is like the last morning star. Once devotion comes, it stays. Then there is no way to get out of it. Once you have entered it, you have entered it forever. It is not possible to turn back. In love it is possible to turn back, because love is always a little hazy, a little superficial. Devotion goes very deep.So you must understand devotion through love. Love is the first lesson in devotion. You are a husband: you love your wife. You are a father: you love your son. You are a wife: you love your husband, you love your friends. Wheresoever there is love, use it to search further.Krishna tells Arjuna unless right now you realize your self-love, your action cannot come from self-consciousness, from devotion towards universe. Your act will be for the fruits but not as Universe in the center and you are in periphery, moving. Your role changes every moment and according to your present moment’s role act from your self-realization, devotion.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.29
 Dhwani Shah  
 5 October 2019  

Don’t Follow - In Gita Verse 3.29 Bewildered by the modes of material nature, the ignorant fully engage themselves in material activities and become attached. But the wise should not unsettle them, although these duties are inferior due to the performers’ lack of knowledge.Krishna tells Arjuna that as soon as you become self-unconscious immediately you will find anxiety, anger, tubulances, you will become bewilder, you will not know how to act and you will try to follow your intellect who will guide you to imitate. In the process you will not be able to respond to the present moment.Imitation is a substitute for understanding:Let me tell you one anecdote first. When Rabbi Nor, son of Rabbi Mordekai, assumed the succession after his father’s death, his disciples noted that there were a number of ways in which he conducted himself differently to his father, and asked him about this. ‘I do just as my father did,’ he replied.’ He did not imitate and I do not imitate.’Meditate over this anecdote. He said, ‘I do just as my father did. He did not imitate and I do not imitate.’ If you really understand Joshu, Bodhidharma or Osho, you will not imitate — because Osho have not imitated, because Bodhidharma never imitated anybody.Joshu used to say to his disciples, ‘If you utter Buddha’s name, go and rinse your mouth immediately.’ Joshu also used to say, ’If you meet the Buddha on the way, kill him immediately.’ And he used to worship Buddha every day.Ordinarily Zen looks puzzling, but it is clear-cut. It is following Buddha. When Joshu says, ‘If you meet the Buddha on the way kill him,’ he is a right disciple because that was Buddha’s essential message. When Buddha was dying, his last utterance in this world was, ’APPO DEEPO BHAVA’ — ‘Be a light unto yourself.’Don’t follow anybody. Anand was crying, weeping because Buddha was leaving the body and he said to Buddha, ‘You are leaving and I have not yet become enlightened. What about me? What will happen to me? The world will be absolutely dark for me — you were the light. And now you are going. Have compassion on us.’ Buddha opened his eyes and said, ‘APPO DEEPO BHAVA. Be a light unto yourself, Anand, nobody can be a light for you.’Means this cannot be taught but you have to learn.When Joshu says,’Kill the Buddha if you meet him on the way,’ he is a true follower of Buddha. In Zen, following is very, very delicate. Great intelligence will be needed if you want to be a follower of Zen. It is very easy to be a Christian or a Hindu; it is very mathematical. To follow Zen it is very, very delicate and poetic — because the very following means not following; because that is the message of the Zen Masters, don’t follow.This is going to happen. If details are so important, this is going to happen. Zen Masters have not given any details. They simply impart their awareness and say, ‘You be aware. Awareness will show you the way in each moment. What is needed, you will know. Respond knowingly, alert, that’s all.’ How can it be decided beforehand what you should do? Who knows? Each circumstance is so unique that it is difficult to decide. And people who decide always encage humanity, imprison humanity.Zen is a path of liberation. It liberates. It is freedom from the first step to the last. You are not required to follow any rules; you are required to find out your own rules and your own life in the light of awareness.Krishna very compassionately tell Arjuna that in you self-unconsciousness you will be imitator and univers don’t want imitators. Universe wants everyone to respond to the present moment, Universe gives every moment new opportunity to celebrate that moment with fresh respond, he don’t repeat and he don’t want you to repeat. As Universe consider you and honour you as part of it. Just full of joy respond to present moment.

Inside Self-guided Affirmation Courses In CompTIA Specialized Help
 Bef Affleck  
 5 October 2019  

CompTIA A+ consists of 2 training sections; you are qualified as an A+ achiever whilst you've exceeded the test for each of them. Once you begin your A+ pc schooling direction you may be taught how to construct, restoration, repair and paintings in antistatic conditions. You'll additionally cover fault finding and diagnostics, through both fingers-on and faraway get right of entry to. You may also need to take into account supplementing the A+ with Network + as you'll then be in a function to work with networks, and feature a greater responsible working role.Being at the leading edge of progressive new technology is ready as interesting as it could get. You emerge as considered one of a group of humans shaping the following couple of decades. Computer technology and verbal exchange via the net is going to dramatically modify our existence over future years; overwhelmingly so.A common IT expert in Great Britain is probably to earn significantly extra cash than personnel on a par in a great deal of the rest of the financial system. Standard IT incomes are difficult to overcome nationally. As the IT industry keeps increasing at an unprecedented fee, it's searching right that the requirement for certified IT specialists will flourish for years yet to come.Typically, a brand new trainee will not know to invite about something of really important importance - the way the business enterprise breaks up the physical education substances, and into what particular chunks. Often, you will join a software staged over 2 or 3 years and get hold of a module at a time. While this could sound logical on one level, don't forget this: What in case you don't finish every single exam? What if you do not find their order of gaining knowledge of is ideal for you? Because of nothing that is your fault, you would possibly take a touch longer and now not get all of the examine materials as a end result.The ideal solution is to have all of your look at materials published to you immediately; the entire bundle! Then, not anything can prevent your progress.So, why might we choose commercially accredited qualifications and now not conventional educational qualifications gained through the country instructional institutions? Accreditation-based training (to use enterprise-speak) is a ways greater specialized and product-particular. Industry has recounted that specialisation is important to deal with an more and more technical industrial environment. Adobe, Microsoft, CISCO and CompTIA are the key gamers in this arena. Essentially, students are clearly taught the vital specifics extensive. Actually, it is no longer pretty as pared down as that, but the precept goal is to consciousness on the precise skills required (together with a degree of required heritage) - with out overdoing the detail in the whole thing else (as academia frequently does).Pass4sure real testE20-598 full version filePR000005 real questionsMB-240 reading practice test020-222.pdf test questions400-351.pdf practice test download200-310 Designing for Cisco Internetwork Solutions free pdfHPE6-A41 prep4sureVNX Solutions Specialist for Implementation Engineers test pdf answersTrending exam vce pdf70-528-CSharp cramC2090-180 IBM Cognos BI Professional braindumpsA2010-501 Accessment: IBM Maximo Asset Management V7.5 Infrastructure Implementation free practice examJN0-347 reading practice test1Z0-543 exam killer2019 exam review1Z0-930.pdf brain dumpsDeveloping Microsoft Azure and Web Services exam pass assurance701-100 Practice testcertification and accreditation real dumps 2019C_TADM55_74 latest dumps9A0-396 study toolsHPE2-K42.pdf test questions646-580 fullversion pdfAS000019 sample testImagine in case you have been an agency - and you desired a person who should offer a particular set of abilties. What is less difficult: Go thru reams of different levels and college qualifications from graduate applicants, soliciting for route information and which change competencies had been attained, or choose a specific set of accreditations that exactly healthy your desires, and then pick your interviewees primarily based around that. You can then consciousness on how someone will fit into the crew at interview - rather than long discussions on technical suitability.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.30
 Dhwani Shah  
 8 October 2019  

Be Child - In Gita Verse 3.30 Therefore, O Arjuna, surrendering all your works unto Me, with full knowledge of Me, without desires for profit, with no claims to proprietorship, and free from lethargy, fight.Krishna is saying to Arjuna to become like child out of maturity. So you can trust Universe - when Krishna uses the word surrender to me, he only means the universe in me, as I am connected with that, I do all my act as vehicle of universe in totality, in awareness. When he says unless you out of maturity become innocent like child you will not be able to free of any desire, proprietorship.Maturity is not concerned with age at all. Maturity is growth, and the growth must be through childhood, not against it, remember. Your maturity is false because it has been against the child. The child was born; maturity has been created. The child was natural; you are artificial, cultivated. You will have to go back to the child to regain the source from where growth is possible, trust is possible, surrender is possible.Let’s understand this verse by what Jesus is saying:Jesus saw children who were being suckled. He said to his disciples: these children who are being suckled are like those who enter the kingdom. They said to him: shall we then, being children, enter the kingdom? Jesus said to them: when you make the two one, and when you make the inner as the outer and the outer as the inner, and the above as the below, and when you make the male and the female into a single one, so that the male will not be male and the female not be female, then shall you enter the kingdom.This is one of the deepest sayings of Jesus, and one of the most basic to be understood by a seeker. It is also one of the most difficult to achieve, because if this is achieved nothing more is left to achieve. First try to understand a few things and then we will enter into the saying.Man, if he lives with the mind, can never be innocent – and only in innocence does the divine descend, or do you ascend to the divine. Innocence is the door. Mind is cunning, calculating, it is clever, and because of this cleverness you miss – you miss the kingdom of God. You may attain to the kingdom of this world through the mind, because here cunningness is needed. You have to be cunning: the more cunning, the more successful; the more calculating, the more efficient in the ways of the world.But the door for the kingdom of God is exactly the opposite. There, no calculation is needed, no cleverness is needed. Mind is not needed at all, because mind is just a mechanism to calculate, a mechanism to be clever. If you don’t need any cleverness, any calculation, mind is useless. Then the heart becomes the source of your being, and heart is innocence.Why do we go on being clever? Why does the mind go on thinking about how to deceive? – Because that is the only way in this world to succeed. So those who want to succeed in this world will be failures in the kingdom of God. If you are ready to accept your failure in this world, then you are ready to enter the other world. The moment one is ready to recognize that, “The success of this world is not for me, I am not for it,” immediately a conversion happens, a turning. Then the consciousness doesn’t move outward, it starts moving inward.Jesus emphasizes innocence very much. Hence, he goes on talking about the beauty of children, or the innocence of the flowers, of lilies, or the innocence of the birds. But that type of innocence won’t help, you have already lost that. So don’t imitate him verbally, don’t try to understand literally, it is just symbolic.You cannot be a child again – how is it possible? Once you have tasted knowledge you cannot fall back. You can transcend it but you cannot go back, there is no way to go back. You can go ahead, you can go beyond it, but you cannot go behind it now – there is no way. You cannot be an ordinary child again. How? How can you lose that which you have known? But you can go beyond, you can transcend.Once you transcend knowledge, you start growing in consciousness. Consciousness is fresh, innocent, desireless, playful. This is the reason that when someone has transcend their knowledge their face glow like child. We call them enlighten people.Krishna tells Arjuna to transcend all the knowledge so from your consciousness you will be able to act like child, so in your action there will not be any desire or proprietorship of your action is there. You will drop your Mental Laziness. Means you will not be able to claim that I did this act. Like a children they trust their parents and act, you will trust the universe and act. You will fight without any desire or proprietorship of your act.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.31
 Dhwani Shah  
 9 October 2019  

You Are Whole - In Gita Verse 3.31 Those persons who execute their duties according to My injunctions and who follow this teaching faithfully, without envy, become free from the bondage of fruitive actions.This verse of Krishna we will understand from our routine life.We are living in the family. Family has certain discipline to follow. Without discipline you cannot fulfill everyone's requirements and allow everyone to grow. Now when every member of the family will follow that discipline. Means they will yes and no for the discipline and then only they will act.Family is small and tiny universe. The whole universe through various resources provide us life and it has to see that everything is aligned with each other, so everyone can live and grow. Till animal evolution and from human beings grow in consciousness. The way in which family head carry responsibility of family, universe is carrying the responsibility of everything. When universe decide and create certain circumstances it is for whole and not as fragmented. It looks for everyone’s interest. If our act in that circumstances is an act of our assignment of that moment, our act is not of bandage.Look from different angle. If terrorist comes and to defend yourself and your community, society, nation and world if you kill him, is it wrong? Or you help some helpless lady who has been raped and kill the others are you criminal? No. it becomes your responsibility to act and protect. So in that there is no sin or virtue. There is no bondage in that act. It is from your responsibility towards yourself, community, society, nation and world you acted.Krishna is saying to Arjuna the same thing, you are part of the whole, what the whole decide for this moment your mind cannot understand it. You become self-aware and connect yourself with your subjectivity, so that you are connected with whole, me, and then you will find there is no bondage, but freedom. Bondage exists only in the resistance to growth. Take the example of seed, if it resist to undergo transformation as tree it is bondage but if it allows to transformation as tree there is no bondage it’s freedom, it’s growth. Seed manifesting as tree and tree again merging in seed is whole. Is holy.For Lao Tzu. There is no other holiness. It is not a cultivation of religious ritual and it is not even a cultivation of morality. It has nothing to do with character. Holiness means a life that is whole; a life that has not denied anything, a life that knows no denial, a life that has not said no to anything, a life that accepts, accepts the opposites, a life that doesn’t choose. A life that is choiceless is holy. Holy comes from the same root as whole. If you are whole you are holy, and if you are whole it means you are at the same time life and death also. You don’t hide the fact of death and you don’t try to hide your inner hollowness, emptiness. You don’t try to fill it with rubbish. You enjoy the purity of emptiness also. Nothing is as pure as emptiness, nothing can be – because whenever there is something, impurity enters. Only emptiness can be absolutely pure.But we are so afraid of emptiness. It is so difficult to be alone because one starts feeling one’s emptiness. Then you seek friends, then you seek lovers, and the whole effort from the very beginning is doomed – because a man who is afraid of his emptiness cannot really love. He is afraid. Deep down there is fear. How can he love? When he moves and pretends that he is in love with somebody he is just trying to escape from himself, his own emptiness. He is trying to forget that somewhere inside there is emptiness and nothingness. He is trying to fill that emptiness with somebody’s presence – and the other is also doing the same.Don’t be afraid of this emptiness, connect yourself with this emptiness, through your breath, and you are connected with your subjectivity. You become whole.Krishna tells Arjuna to become self-conscious, connect with your subjectivity, act through your body is whole process like seed to tree and again tree to seed. Don’t resist. You will be whole, holy. In that there will not be any bondage, but your body will be vehicle for this moment’s respond by universe. Whole will act through you.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.32
 Dhwani Shah  
 10 October 2019  

Science And Religion - In Gita Verse 3.32 But those who, out of envy, disregard these teachings and do not follow them regularly are to be considered bereft of all knowledge, befooled, and ruined in their endeavors for perfection.Krishna says the people whose action is content-directed. Action is will; something has to be done. Of course, if the will remains ego-oriented, then you will not be religious. You will be a great doer, but not religious.There are people the act, speak with full awareness and then they will find a tremendous change in them. The very fact that their are awareness changes their acts. This kind of people are religious. When Krishna says perfect means religious, whole. Don’t combine religion means religious.People who follow the religion may or may not be religious. Religion is cult and religiousness is quality in us. It has fragrance of love, gratitude, surrender, from our act. It is not about knowledge the scriptures but taking the scripture as scientist took the syllabus as resources if the person who took scripture as resources to grow in consciousness, which cannot be taught but you have to be self-alert and watch yourself - will give you certain experience which you can express only through your actions.The true religion can only be one, just like science. You don't have a Mohammedan physics, a Hindu physics, a Christian physics; that would be nonsense. But that's what the religions have done – they have made the whole earth a madhouse.If science is one, then why should the science of the inner not be one, too?Science explores the objective world and religion explores the subjective world. Their work is the same, just their direction and dimension are different. In a more enlightened age there will be no such thing as religion, there will be only two sciences: objective science and subjective science. Objective science deals with things, subjective science deals with being.The most beautiful thing about science is that it does not pretend to be omniscient.Science does not pretend to be omniscient; it accepts its human limits. It knows how much it knows, and it knows that there is much more to know. And the greatest scientists know of something even deeper. The known, they know the boundaries of; the knowable they will know sooner or later – they are on the way.  But only the greatest scientists like Albert Einstein will be aware of the third category, the unknowable, which will never be known. Nothing can be done about it because the ultimate mystery cannot be reduced to knowledge.  We are part of existence – how can we know existence ultimate mystery?We have come very late; there was nobody present as an eyewitness. And there is no way for us to separate ourselves completely from existence and become just an observer. We live, we breathe, we exist with existence – we cannot separate ourselves from it. The moment we are separate, we are dead. And without being separate, just a watcher, with no involvement, with no attachment, you cannot know the ultimate mystery; hence it is impossible. There will remain something always unknowable. Yes, it can be felt, but it cannot be known. Perhaps it can be experienced in different ways – not like knowledge.  You fall in love – can you say you know love? It seems to be a totally different phenomenon. You feel it. If you try to know it, perhaps it will evaporate in your hands. You cannot reduce it to knowing. You cannot make it an object of knowledge because it is not a mind phenomenon. It is something to do with your heart. Yes, your heartbeats know it, but that is a totally different kind of knowledge: the intellect is incapable of approaching the heartbeats. But there is something more than heart in you – your being, your life source. Just as you know through the mind, which is the most superficial part of your individuality, you know something from your heart – which is deeper than the mind. The mind cannot go into it, it is too deep for it. But behind the heart, still deeper, is your being, your very life source. That life source also has a way of knowing. When mind knows, we call it knowledge. When heart knows, we call it love. And when being knows, we call it meditation.Krishna tells Arjuna be self-aware, connect with your subjectivity, know from your being and act. This is perfect man, whole man.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.33
 Dhwani Shah  
 11 October 2019  

Corporate With Awareness - In Gita Verse 3.33 Even a man of knowledge acts according to his own nature, for everyone follows the nature he has acquired from the three modes. What can repression accomplish?Krishna explains Arjuna that knowledgeable person is stuck and stubborn. While person of knowing they have align their will with Universe will, God will and then they flow. They are fluid. Not rigid, not stubborn.In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.20, I wrote during the preparation of the war how Pandava took all the care to align their will with Universal will.Krishna when used the word repression, means Unconsciousness. We cannot accomplish anything in Unconsciousness.How in the same circumstances self-conscious person acts and self-unconscious acts.Self-conscious person acts not by fighting with their ideology, knowledge, mind. They also have knowledge, ideology, but they know - The mind disappears – but never by fighting, never by conflict. Conflict is food for the mind, so if you fight, you feed the mind. If you don’t fight at all, if you simply accept whatsoever is the case…. You accept the desires, you accept the thoughts, you accept your attachments – that’s how you are! That’s how you have found yourself in life. That’s how God has intended you to be. This is the will of the whole and you cannot win against it.It is almost like a rosebush trying to get rid of roses. It is absurd, it is not possible. The rosebush will go mad and will start thinking that these roses are very stubborn. But those roses are not something that are happening from the outside to the rosebush; it is the very intrinsic nature of the rosebush. The rosebush is preparing those roses. They are its outcome. They are not accidents but natural growth. But rosebushes never do that nonsense – only man gets into conflict with nature.If you are fighting with nature, you are fighting a losing battle. You can never win. And it is good that you can never win, otherwise you would destroy your whole being. So I don’t see the problem the way you see it. The problem is not with the mind and its stubbornness. The problem is with you, your ideology. Why should you want to get rid of something? If it is there, it is there. It is part of life. Accept it, enjoy it.And then it disappears, because when there is no conflict, the mind cannot exist. That has to be understood as deeply as possible. The mind is nothing but conflict. Just imagine a moment when there is no conflict within and without… nobody to fight with and nobody to fight. Can the mind exist in that moment? How can the mind exist in a moment of non-conflict? There will be no need.So you are in a vicious circle: you want to get rid of the mind, and the very effort to get rid of the mind feeds the mind. This way you will go on moving in a vicious circle. No, that’s not the way to get out of it. Accept it.Total acceptance is the key. It is the master key… it opens all the doors. There is no lock that cannot be opened by it; it simply fits all the locks – because the moment you accept a certain thing, a transformation has started in your being because now there is no conflict. You are not two. In acceptance you have become one, you have become a unity.Krishna tells Arjuna - accept yourself, don’t condemn, and don’t create any guilt.Everything must have some meaning in it. If we don’t know, then wait and try to know what it is.Cooperate with this awareness. By and by you will start seeing yourself in two dimensions: the dimension of the mind, the old, the past and the dimension of consciousness, always fresh and always new, always original.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.34
 Dhwani Shah  
 12 October 2019  

Beyond The Senses - In Gita Verse 3.34 There are principles to regulate attachment and aversion pertaining to the senses and their objects. One should not come under the control of such attachment and aversion, because they are stumbling blocks on the path of self-realization.Krishna warned Arjuna: If not conscious, Arjuna, these senses are so turbulent that they can lead astray the mind of even a vigilant human being. From the senses either you become attach or aversion. Self-realized person don’t get controlled by senses. They definitely uses all the five senses. But they don’t create any attachments or aversion by it.If you will use your senses in totality you will become self-realized. Say you are listening to musics, to total in listening it, allow the whole body to move with the music, feel the sensation happening throughout the body.After the music you will feel certain silence in you. Certain awareness in you. This awareness is not because of the objective world. There will be some kind of difference you will find in it. It calm downs you, till the time you are connected with that awareness you will feel that emotions like anger, hatrate, anxiety are not there in your action but fragrance of love, prayerful heart is there.This silence also can be heard in the form of Aum, the sound of the soundless.I only gave you the example of one senses but you can try with all your senses. Be total when you are eating and fully enjoy the taste of food without any judgement, feel the sensations in the body, allow the body to move when you are totally enjoying the taste, then watch yourself suddenly you will find all the thoughts disappeared, after having food there was with satisfaction of food calmness was also there.Try with all your senses be total in your touch, smell, and sight. Be total you will become silent.This moment of serenity is the fragrance of meditation. It is born out of absolute emptiness with no desire for anything. Serenity has to grow in meditation as Zen Master Hung Chin says, “Silently and serenely one forgets all words, clearly and vividly that appear before him. When one realises it, it is vast and without edges, in its essence, one is clearly aware.”Shiva says, “Listen to the primal soundless music of Aum that is vibrating within the body.” This has a deep meaning. The serenity arises, the soundless music plays only when you are empty, thoughtless and totally devoid of desires. The serenity is the Buddha and the Buddha is the serenity. In the vast emptiness of the Buddha, God appears, flows through your being, playing the sound of silence.Being totally thoughtless may be the toughest thing to do but it is the only state in which you can listen to the sound of silence — Aum. This is the only sound which appears when all your thoughts are gone and your innermost core is drenched in serenity, calmness. Aum is a symbol of silent music in the inner being full of bliss. If one reaches that state, transcending the mind, dropping all thoughts and instead becoming a watcher of the mind, the silent music will surface within.Osho says the delightful sound of Aum vibrating within you is the ultimate truth and it plays only when everything else disappears from your being and you have become calm. But you cannot reach that state by simply chanting Aum as a mantra, because the mind is still functioning when you are repeating it.Different self-realized masters with Shiva tell how the same senses are experiences from within when we are total in it. In the process we become empty means empty of judgements, ideology, identifications etc, there is no attachment or aversion.Krishna says to Arjuna self-realized person don’t become attached by their senses but they grow in consciousness and become self-realized through their senses.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.36
 Dhwani Shah  
 14 October 2019  

Pseudo Religions - In Gita Verse 3.36 Arjuna said: O descendant of Vṛṣṇi, by what is one impelled to sinful acts, even unwillingly, as if engaged by force?Act can be sinful or virtual when we act from our mind, our unconsciousness. As when we become unconscious towards the self we forget our connection with the universe. In that unconsciousness we don’t understand why and how we can respond in this circumstances. When we are unconscious we forget the discipline of the universe, means to respond in original way to this present moment.Universe is not repeating any thing, neither it want us to repeat anything. It always wants us to respond originally, uniquely.All of us seen the child - how they respond everything is totally unexpected, their anger is also original. This is the reason that they don’t carry any guilt after the anger.Sin and virtue means we are not original in our act and we carryforward it with guilt, anxiety, or any other emotions.Be fresh, be original in your act, respond to the present moment, and you will find there is no sin or virtue. In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.39, I wrote regarding Be original.Sin is a technique of the pseudo-religions. A true religion has no need of the concept at all. The pseudo-religion cannot live without the concept of sin, because sin is the technique of creating guilt in people.You will have to understand the whole strategy of sin and guilt. Unless you make a person feel guilty, you cannot enslave him psychologically. It is impossible to imprison him in a certain ideology, a certain belief system. But once you have created guilt in his mind, you have taken all that is courageous in him. You have destroyed all that is adventurous in him. You have repressed all possibility of his ever being an individual in his own right. With the idea of guilt, you have almost murdered the human potential in him. He can never be independent. The guilt will force him to be dependent on a messiah, on a religious teaching, on God, on the concepts of heaven and hell, and the whole lot.To create guilt, all that you need is a very simple thing: start calling mistakes, errors - sins. They are simply mistakes, human. Now, if somebody commits a mistake in mathematics - two plus two, and he concludes it makes five - you don't say he has committed a sin. He is unalert, he is not paying attention to what he is doing. He is unprepared, he has not done his homework. He is certainly committing a mistake, but a mistake is not a sin. It can be corrected. A mistake does not make him feel guilty. At the most it makes him feel foolish.What the pseudo-religions have done - and all the religions of the world have been pseudo-religions up to now - is to have exploited mistakes, errors, which are absolutely human, and condemned them as sin. Sin means it is not a simple mistake: you have gone against God; that's the meaning of the word sin. Adam and Eve committed the original sin: they disobeyed God. Whenever somebody condemns you as committing a sin, he is saying in some way or other you are disobeying God.When Arjuna asks “what is one impelled to sinful acts” - he is saying as per the scriptures and not from his own experience. Not from his uniqueness, not from his originality. He just wants to repeat the scriptures to run away from responsibility and did not want to act as a part of whole, because if he is part of the whole he has to be original in his response. He cannot repeat, he cannot be imitators. When he says something from the scriptures means he wants to repeat, he want to imitate. Even if you will imitate Buddha you will miss him.Whole is not concerned with your doing, it is concerned with your doer. And once that doer is awake, it is impossible to do anything wrong. Then whatsoever you do is right. So if you ask what is right, what is wrong: anything that you do consciously is right, anything that you do unconsciously is wrong.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.37
 Dhwani Shah  
 15 October 2019  

Inner Sensitivity - In Gita Verse 3.37 The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: It is lust only, Arjuna, which is born of contact with the material mode of passion and later transformed into wrath, and which is the all-devouring sinful enemy of this world.Carefully read what Krishna says - what you are saying is lust, which is nothing but your unconsciousness. When you are self-unconscious at that time you are in anger, hatred etc.Krishna is giving direction to Arjuna that same war if it is fought with self-consciousness you will be able to Fight Without Enmity and with self-unconsciousness it will be from anger, hatred etc. You will enter into chain reactions with others, which is sinful. He is not talking about sin or virtue he is just whispering regarding his self-unconsciousness. Because of this he become lustful for the life, attached towards the life, forgot the eternity of life.Krishna’s this verse I will like you to practice by following small technique as follows:Feel the Presence of Existence:This technique is based on inner sensitivity. First grow in sensitivity. Just close your doors, make the room dark, and light a small candle. Sit near the candle with a very loving attitude – rather, with a prayerful attitude.... Take a bath, throw cold water on your eyes, then sit in a very prayerful mood before the candle. Look at it and forget everything else. Just look at the small candle – the flame and the candle. Go on looking at it. After five minutes you will feel that many things are changing in the candle. They are not changing in the candle, remember; your eyes are changing.With a loving attitude, with the whole world closed out, with total concentration, with a feeling heart, just go on looking at the candle and the flame. Then you will discover new colors around the flame, new shades which you were never aware were there. They are there; the whole rainbow is there. Wherever light is, the rainbow is there because light is all color. You need a subtle sensitivity. Just feel it and go on looking at it. Even if tears start flowing, go on looking at it. Those tears will help your eyes to be more fresh....Sensitivity must grow. Your every sense must become more alive. Then you can experiment with this technique.Feel the cosmos as a translucent ever-living presence.Everywhere light is – in many, many shapes, forms, light is happening everywhere.Look at it! And everywhere light is because the whole phenomenon is based on the foundation of light. Look at a leaf or a flower or a rock, and sooner or later you will feel rays coming out of it. Just wait patiently. Don't be in a hurry because nothing is revealed when you are in a hurry. In a hurry you are dull. Wait silently with anything, and you will discover a new phenomenon which was always there, but of which you were not alert – not aware of it.... Your mind will become completely silent as you feel the presence of the ever-living existence. You will be just a part in it, just a note in the great symphony. No burden, no tension...the drop has fallen into the ocean. But great imagination will be needed in the beginning, and the sensitivity training will be helpful....All these techniques also change your body chemistry. If you feel the whole world as filled with life, light, then you are changing your body chemistry. And this is a chain reaction. When your body chemistry changes, you can look at the world and it will look more alive. And if it looks more alive, your body chemistry will change again, and then it becomes a chain.Even science has proved that when you are angry your bio-chemistry is different then when you are silent. They also says that when you are angry focus on breath and you will be calm down. They know that as soon as you focus on the breath your bio-chemistry changes.By the above technique you will be able to see the difference in your approach towards similar circumstances. Once you have your own experience then it will be very easy for you to understand what Krishna says that the same war will be different if it is fought with self-consciousness and self-unconsciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.38
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 October 2019  

Thin Silver Layer - In Gita Verse 3.38 As fire is covered by smoke, as a mirror is covered by dust, or as the embryo is covered by the womb, the living entity is similarly covered by different degrees of this lust.Krishna gives example to not only to Arjuna, but to us also. Many times that we are not able to see the real as it is covered with others, for example the fire if is is covered by smoke, due to smoke the we are not able to see the light. Same way when there is dust on the mirror, we will not be able to see anything in the mirror except the dust.Similarly, when our consciousness is covered by unconsciousness we will not be able to see your own Godliness, your own divinity.Let me tell you one story to explain this verse:Thin Silver Layer:A rich Jew went to a Hassid mystic and said, “I want to pray, but however much I try my desires don’t leave me alone. I want to give, I want to donate to charity, but even behind this charity my greed is present, my desire to gain is present. I can forfeit, but that too is bargain, a hope to get something, a hope to get even more; then I can forfeit. And however much I close my eyes; I don’t see any God. I remain full of my ‘I’. What should I do? And what is the reason for all this trouble?”The mystic said, “You come with me.” Then he lead the rich man to a window. There was clear glass on the window; outside there were trees, birds, white herons flying in the sky; the sun was shining and a few clouds were also floating in the sky. He said, “Look outside. Do you see everything?”The rich man said, “I do, the glass on the window is so clear and transparent.”Then the mystic took the man to another wall by which a mirror was hanging. He asked the man, “Do you see any difference between this glass and the previous one?”The rich man stood in front of the mirror and nothing except his own figure was visible in the glass.“Both are glass,” said the mystic. “What is the difference?”The rich man started laughing. He said, “I get it! The difference is of a thin silver layer. On that glass there is no silver layer, this glass has a silver layer at the back. Because of that layer nothing is seen through it, only my figure is seen in it. I get it! A silver layer is all around me. This is why whenever I look, nothing, no God, no Brahma is seen; only I am seen.”This silver can be of many kinds. It can be worldly; it can be spiritual. But as long as there is any layer of desire on you – that is the silver – you are surrounded by yourself.Self-consciousness never arises out of the mind. Self-consciousness arises only when the mind has been discarded. When the mind has been put aside, Self-consciousness arises. Mind is blocking the fountain of Self-consciousness like a rock. Mind is always mediocre; mind is always stupid, Self-unconscious. To be in the mind is to be Self-unconscious. To be beyond the mind is to be Self-consciousness. Self-consciousness is not the quality of the mind at all.All meditation is the search for this Self-consciousness - how to drop learning, how to drop knowledge, how to drop all your accumulated past. Once it is accumulated it becomes more and more difficult to drop it, and every day it becomes bigger. The load goes on growing. The weight on your back goes on growing every single moment. It is not age that kills you, it is the weight.A man who lives in no-mind lives without death - because he dies every moment. He never collects, he never looks back, he never looks ahead; he is just here. He is just here with this cry of the cuckoo; he is just here. His being is in this moment. He flows with the moment. He is not rigid, not confined by the past. In fact, he has no biography and he has no dreams for the future. He lives as it comes.Krishna through Arjuna tells all of us Thin Silver Layer, which is not allowing us to have clarity of the whole. Who we are. When we are standing in front of Self-unconsciousness we see only our own image but when we look from Self-consciousness we can see the whole. Our unconsciousness is the influence of others on us. When we are self-unconscious it becomes silver layer. Because of this silver layer we will not be able to see our own Godliness.

On Identity
 Thomas Martinez  
 16 October 2019  
Art

Who is You?This is a basic question on Identity we all ask and l think there are some confusion about finding true identity. We make an identity on how we represent us to ourself or to the world.If we are good at something ,our proficiency in our skills becomes our identity.now let's me question what was your identity when you're born ? That time you didn't have any ,you were just a baby and your intellect was not fully developed to understand what is happening actually.And it is said we have to creat our identity ,we are not born with one, it depends on several stages for different individuals.so its clear there is no  absolute identity ,it changes with time.So if something changes with time, should we be attached to it too much? I think no.Think you are a prized athlete,but due to accident ,you lost your both legs what will be your identity then,you can never run.people will forget your name gradually and someone will take your place.If I ask you what are you now,you will say "I am nobody" because you lost your skill of running,the way you represent yourself to the world ,and it's their response,if they give positive response you will call it achievements and you are so emotionally attached to it that you became nothing without it.But your identity should not depend the way you represent to the world and their response to it.May be after you lost your legs you found out you are good at writing also ,and then you identify yourself from athlete to writer,but at least you should keep the zeal inside you to find out,you've lost legs but you are not dead yet.I'm giving you another example think you are a director of a well known company ,and you keep your lifestyle , attitude that way because you want to feel it and want to make it yours permanently but one day the CEO of your company fires you.what is your identity then ,you were a director now you are jobless.Identity should not depend on anybody and no one can take your identity if you don't depend on others this is how we should be? How can this world decide what you are only you should know what you are.We creat identity so it can drive us and in doing so we can achieve something greater and impossible in our life but inside we get crazy and we lose our balance.The audience or viewer will not understand this,they will clap and appreciate you for your achievements but it's you ,you will hurt yourself if you identify yourself.do not do something because it drives you to make things happen,but because it makes you happy.And always remember If society gives you identity they can take it too. You have no control on them so it is not wise to give them power to make your identity.We all know about Ludwig van Beethoven,who lost hearing at the age of 46 .We all remember him as a great musician and many of us dream to be like him,but actually heattempted suicide because he lost the gift which he possessed at the highest.He can't play the only thing he played his entire lifetime,his piano.But afterwards he tried to find meaning in art, painting and writing.We all see how they represent themselves to us but after knowing their personal crisis and feeling their malady,you certainly wont wish to die like them.So don't fix your identity,you can do anything.this is the reason the subject line is "Who is you" not "Who are you".It's not a grammatical mistake.most of you know what your are taught to fit in this world,and in doing that we lose our speciality and become very unaware about the True "You".So there is another "you" hides inside you and I am asking you to reveal that third person "you" inside.Identity creats ego so don't take it too seriously.When we identify ourself with something we try to keep our image what we created at any cost consciously or unconsciously and the protective barrier we creat for that is Ego.So there is no particular identity which you can hold,you can be identified with anything.Thats the reason we have many identities, national identity, social identity , ethnic identity,personal identity and many more.You can be a bad ass criminal ,a beloved father,an escape artist and an immigrant ,you are all untill you decide what you take for yourself.You are nobody but you are not insignificant.The way I see is there should not have any identity, because our abilities are limitless.I believe everyone comes in this Earth for a certain job, we all are special at something and we need to find that, nourish that in time and work on that,which will finally make us happy.There is no absolute identity so there is no need to be attached with one,because you are not your mind neither your body you are gifted with consciousness and awareness about yourself and your surrounding and the more we are aware the more we will understand about Life.Identity is not for human beings,it's for objects because you can't change a object,it's fixed but you can change yourself.Do your job ,make an impact,and live happily ,this should be our purpose.Other things like fame, popularity ,wealth , identity might come or might not.Imagine there are billions of living cells inside you and they are doing their job so you can breathe,so Live well.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.39
 Dhwani Shah  
 17 October 2019  

Blissful State - In Gita Verse 3.39 Thus the wise living entity’s pure consciousness becomes covered by his eternal enemy in the form of lust, which is never satisfied and which burns like fire.Krishna tells Arjuna that our biggest enemy is our desires. Which cannot be fulfilled. In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.12, I wrote that Needs can be fulfilled, but desires or wants cannot be.What is desire? Have you looked into your desiring mind ever? Have you encountered it? Have you tried any meditation on it? What is desire?You desire a certain house; you work for it, you work hard. You destroy your whole life for it – then the house is there. But is fulfillment there? Once the house is there, suddenly you feel very empty – you feel more empty than before, because before there was an occupation to achieve this house. Now it is there: immediately your mind starts looking for something else to get occupied with. Now there are bigger houses; your mind starts thinking of those bigger houses. There are bigger palaces…. You desire a woman and you have achieved your desire, then suddenly your hands are again empty. Again you start desiring some other woman.This is the nature of desire. Desire always goes ahead of you. Desire is always in the future. Desire is a hope. Desire cannot be fulfilled because its very nature is to remain unfulfilled and projected in the future. It is always on the horizon.You can rush, you can run towards the horizon, but you will never reach: wherever you reach you will find the horizon has receded back. And the distance between you and the horizon remains absolutely the same. You have ten thousand rupees, the desire is for twenty thousand rupees; you have twenty thousand rupees, the desire is for forty thousand rupees. The distance is the same; the mathematical proportion is the same.Whatsoever you have, desire always goes ahead of it.What Krishna says come out of the desire, - Buddha created technique for it. It will be simple and practical for us. Rather then trying to understand Krishna’s word let’s have our own experience with Buddha’s technique.Before desire and before knowing, how can I say I am?Buddha used this technique and he said to his disciples not to do anything else but just one thing: when a thought arises, note it down. Buddha used to say that when a thought arises, note down that a thought is arising. Just inside, note it: now a thought is arising, now a thought has arises, now a thought is disappearing. Just remember that now the thought is arising, now the thought has arisen, now the thought is disappearing, so that you don’t get identified with it.It is very beautiful and very simple. A desire arises. You are walking on the road; a beautiful car passes by. You look at it – and you have not even looked and the desire to possess it arises. Do it. In the beginning just verbalize; just say slowly, ‘I have seen a car. It is beautiful. Now a desire has arisen to possess it. Just verbalize.In the beginning it is good; if you can say it loudly, it is very good. Say loudly, ‘I am just noting that a car has passed, the mind has said it is beautiful, and now desire has arisen and I must possess this car.’ Verbalize everything, speak loudly to yourself and immediately you will feel that you are different from it. Note it.When you have become efficient in noting, there is no need to say it loudly. Just inside, note that a desire has arisen. A beautiful woman passes; the desire has come in. Just note it – as if you are not concerned, you are just noting the fact that is happening – and then suddenly you will be out of it.Buddha says, ‘Note down whatsoever happens. Just go on noting, and when it disappears, again note that now that desire has disappeared, and you will feel a distance from the desire, from the thought.’This technique says:Before desire and before knowing, how can I say I am?And if there is no desire and if there is no thought, how can you say I AM? How can I say I AM?Krishna says once there is no desire, you will find no thoughts or lust regarding life. Through your subjectivity you are connected with the whole, universe, that will use your body to respond in the present moment without expectation of fruits. In your blissful state you will be able to fight this war.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.42
 Dhwani Shah  
 20 October 2019  

Sixth Sense - In Gita Verse 3.42 The working senses are superior to dull matter; mind is higher than the senses; intelligence is still higher than the mind; and he [the soul] is even higher than the intelligence.Krishna tells Arjuna to move from From the Five Senses to the Sixth, the soul, non-duality. It’s journey from body to soul.Sight, hearing, taste, smell, and touch are the five traditionally recognized senses. The traditional five senses are enumerated as the “five material faculties” gives us the experience of the body. Unless we experience the body through all this five senses we cannot use the senses to move towards the self. In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.41, blog I wrote unless we use in the both the direction for our senses, we cannot transcend or conquer desire, lust.Once we experience our body through all the senses we cannot grow in consciousness, our intangible energy. If through self-consciousness we experience our body then we can experience the our senses from our subjectivity, soul, - we will start experiences our senses from inside. It start growing in consciousness. Once it will start growing in consciousness you will have many mysterious experiences, like your body will be touched from inside, your third eyes will have certain sensation from inside.If we take our body as chariot and consciousness as charioteer so it will be very simple for us to understand.Man’s body is like a chariot and man’s consciousness should be the charioteer. But it is fast asleep and the chariot goes on moving according to the horses. The five senses are five horses. They have their own different ideas and they are running in all directions; hence the misery, the chaos. It is a miracle that somehow we keep on going.The charioteer has to be awakened, he has to take the reins in his hands. That’s what self-consciousness is: the beginning of an inner mastery, the beginning of a sense of direction, the beginning of a center in your being, a rootedness, a groundedness. Each movement has to be made consciously, only then can life become something significant, otherwise it remains accidental”.In Buddhist philosophy, ayatana or ‘sense-base’ includes the mind as a sense organ, in addition to the traditional five. This addition to the commonly acknowledged senses may arise from the psychological orientation involved in Buddhist thought and practice. The mind considered by itself is seen as the principal gateway to a different spectrum of phenomena that differ from the physical sense data. This way of viewing the human sense system indicates the importance of internal sources of sensation and perception that complements our experience of the external world.The six senses have to be noted down. Ordinarily we talk only of five senses; the sixth is dormant. The moment you turn in, the sixth sense starts working. Hence when the Buddhists talk about six senses it amazes people – where is the sixth sense? It is not visible, it is when you close your eyes: suddenly you see a new sense penetrating in your interiority which you have never known before. It has always been there, but you have never turned inwards.Krishna is directing us to turn inside, first experience senses through the body then experience all the senses from inside, so that you can grow in consciousness, you will experience your intangible energy, which is soul, your subjectivity, once you experiences your senses from inside, your intangible energy will touch your third eye. So from the mind experience your body - outer senses, from your intelligence - self-consciousness - experience your intangible energy - your inner energy, from that the third step is experience of self, self-realization which is higher then your mind and intelligence.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.43
 Dhwani Shah  
 21 October 2019  

Wait - In Gita Verse 3.43 Thus knowing oneself to be transcendental to the material senses, mind and intelligence, O mighty-armed Arjuna, one should steady the mind by deliberate spiritual intelligence and thus – by spiritual strength – conquer this insatiable enemy known as lust.Krishna tells that once your inner energy touches your third eye, you will be balanced - for outer and inner - for you it will not be department life but comprehensive life, you will start using your body through your inner senses, body will act but not as doer or for any desire or for any goal. It will be only responding to present moment, from their spiritual senses.He guides Arjuna that act from your inner senses so that you can fight this war without any enmity.We live our life from judgements, interpretations, so when we act we use our outer senses only. We never become self-conscious and drop our judgements to respond in the present moment.We are not able to wait, we are always in hurry to act.Silently waiting is lesson for whole life. Don’t desire, but wait.These are two dimensions, very significant, to be understood. When you desire, you are aggressive to catch hold of something. In the ordinary world desire is the way because so many people are competing, struggling for the same thing. Moreover, the outside world is the world of quantity. It is not inexhaustible; everything outside is exhaustible. You cannot wait, because while you are waiting others may grab the whole thing.The inner world is totally different. There, a desire is a disturbance, an obstacle, because in the inner world you are alone – no question of competition. Nobody else is trying to go ahead of you; nobody is pulling your legs from behind.And the inner world is so delicate that if you are aggressive you will destroy it. It is like being aggressive to a rose flower: you may get it, but it will not be the same rose flower that you had seen dancing in the wind, in the rain, in the sun. It will be something dead – just a corpse, a memory, and nothing more.The inner reality is even more delicate. The very desire is enough to prevent you from getting it. Hence a totally different approach is needed: that is, of silent awaiting.The guest comes.The host just has to be patient.And in the subjective field of consciousness, there is nothing to grab. It is not a quantity, it is a quality. If you are silently waiting – with no desire, no expectation – there comes one moment when your silence is total and your waiting is unpolluted. Then the doors open. You are taken into your own innermost shrine. That has been my teaching.And this is a good opportunity to give a chance to silent waiting. While you were with yourself, you were so filled with universe, with universal presence, with universal words, that you never thought about waiting: universe was available. Now universe can be available not from the outside but only from the inside. And that is a great meeting – of utter fulfillment, of absolute joy. So don’t make it a despair, don’t fall into anguish. Don’t feel that you are far away from universe.You are far away only when you are not silent, you are not with yourself. You are far away only when waiting is not there; otherwise you are very close to universe. Wherever you are, the silence will join you with universe. And your waiting will prepare the whole ground for the meeting, which is nonphysical, nonspatial, nontemporal.Use this opportunity – and remember always that whatever happens has to be used as an opportunity. There is no situation in the world which cannot be used as an opportunity.Krishna is saying that once you experience intangible energy through your body you transcend yourself from all your desire, goals and lust. As when through your body you experience the intangible means you have experience the whole in seed form. As soon as you experience universe from within you allow to grow that seed without any hindrances. Your desire, goals and lust are hinderrance for growth of your consciousness, which wants to grow as tree, vast, whole.He again tell Arjuna if you act from your subjectivity then only you will know that how the same war can become Divine Will. This is transcendence of all our senses of desire to desireless.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.2
 Dhwani Shah  
 23 October 2019  

Be Sharp - In Gita Verse 4.2 This supreme science was thus received through the chain of disciplic succession, and the saintly kings understood it in that way. But in course of time the succession was broken, and therefore the science as it is appears to be lost.What Krishna is saying - religion can never be taught, it can only be caught.In the ancient India all the master was giving the opportunity to their disciple to grow in consciousness. Because no one can teach you but you need to grasp through your awareness. When I say master was giving opportunity means master was creating circumstances in that circumstances disciple needs be be very sharp to pick up the message what master is saying. It is the silent message only through which religion can be taught. If you use the word it cannot teach you religion.If you give any words then it’s teaching certain beliefs. And no belief is religious, all beliefs make people stupid. Religion is an experience, not a belief. You will make them Hindus or Mohammedans or Christians, but that is not making them religious. And you are not interested, in fact, in making them religious; you are interested in making them Hindus, Mohammedans, Christians. You want them to belong to your fold and you are afraid of their intelligence. You want to kill it and destroy it before it is too late – before they start revolting, before they start thinking on their own. It is a greatest crime to force children into any religious belief. Help them to understand and tell them to find their religion.Master use to give the understanding. Krishna says that in that process people started to follow the religion, Buddha is different than Buddhism, Christ is not Christians, Mahavira is not Jainism, etc, but the people wanted to be follower of them. They missed the Buddha, Christ, Mahavira, they become follower so the succession was broken. People try to follow the religion but they could not become religious.Look around you everyone is in the race who has got more information regarding the scripture, they are not trying to understand and practise but they are interested in the words of Buddha, Mahavira, Christ, etc. Everyone is missing the point. All of us has potential to become Buddha, Mahavira, Christ, for that we need to drop the knowledge and go inside us, understand through our own wisdom, which is connected with the universe, then try to put in your action, see what happens, you will find certain reality of your is arising in you. Which is very delicate and subtle. You need to pick up, sharpness is needed, it is like dew drop it will disappear in no time.Master wants you simply to be yourself, whatever it is.His concern with the world, with people, is immense. He was teaching his disciples that when you meditate and you feel silence, serenity, a deep joy bubbling inside your being, don’t hold onto it; give it to the whole world. And don’t be worried, because the more you give it, the more you will become capable of getting it. The gesture of giving is of tremendous importance once you know that giving does not take anything from you; on the contrary, it multiplies your experiences. But the man who has never been compassionate does not know the secret of giving, does not know the secret of sharing.Look in your life, recollect the incidence when you were enthusiastic in your action, you was sharing everything. In the process there was different kind of joy, joy of giving. In your worldly life you were silent, means not that you were not talking, but only word of joy was coming out from you. You were feeling something which is coming in your action from very depath of you, which cannot be said in the words.As we become the follower and stuck to the scriptures the whole succession chain was broken. In the process we have lost this science.Krishna tells Arjuna that don’t follow my words, but when I am saying something be sharp and catch it, be it and act it.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.3
 Dhwani Shah  
 24 October 2019  

Inner Sound - In Gita Verse 4.3 That very ancient science of the relationship with the Supreme is today told by Me to you because you are My devotee as well as My friend and can therefore understand the transcendental mystery of this science.Krishna tells Arjuna this ancient science today again I am revealing to you become devotee, so that you can catch it.Why devotee - The life of a devotee is the life of let-go, of absolute surrender to existence – not to Krishna as body, not to anybody else.A devotee is one whose ego is dead – in a certain sense, one who is absent as far as the ego is concerned and present for the first time, as universal consciousness.Also remember that you can catch ancient science only in utter silence, when you are with universal sound AUM. This is mystery. Silence is not that you can practice it. It will happen own its own.From the AUM whole universe is created. Now NASA has recorded sound of the Sun, which is AUM.When from the AUM everything is created and everything is unique so you cannot follow any scriptures or any Guru. As I have wrote in my Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.2, religion can never be taught, it can only be caught. You need to be sharp, meditative, silent. Once you become silent you will be able to hear the AUM from within in the middle of the market.Guru can only guide us to be silent and when we hear the AUM, they support us. Through their guidance we are introduced to our inner sound, AUM.Krishna when says that understand the transcendental mystery of this science, means that you hear your own sound, which will be your own light and guide you to respond in this present moment. Then in your action there will not be any imitation, but uniqueness, freshness and fragrance of universe.This sound of AUM is our very truth, is our very being. We are made of it. The whole existence vibrates, and through different vibrations of the same sound there are different things, but they are simply different vibrations. A certain vibration creates a tree, another vibration creates a bird, another vibration creates a man, but the whole existence, according to the mystics, is made of sound. This sound is certainly the most sacred, the most divine, because there is nothing more beautiful, nothing more ecstatic. Once you have heard it, even from far away... just a glimpse and you will never be the same person again.All that we are searching for in meditations is nothing but this master thief. We are searching in our being: what kind of dance, what kind of music goes on there in the living center of your life. Strangely enough all those who have entered in have found the same answer, without exception.Meditation is a pure, scientific method. In science you call it observation, observation of the objects. When you move inwards it is the same observation just taking a one-hundred-and eighty-degree turn and looking in. That's what we call meditation. No god is needed, no Bible is needed. You need not have a belief system as prerequisite.An atheist can meditate, just as anybody else can, because meditation is only a method of turning inwards.What Krishna tells to Arjuna religiousness means anything, it means the transcendental mystery of this science, fearlessness. It means taking a risk, putting at stake all that you have, all that is familiar, for the unknown; leaving the known and moving into the unknown. That simple step makes you religious. No other discipline is needed.AUM is the sound when everything else disappears from your being - no thought, no dream, no projections, no expectations, not even a single ripple - your whole lake of consciousness is simply silent; it has become just a mirror. In those rare moments you hear the sound of silence. It is the most valuable experience because it not only shows a quality of the inner music - it also shows that the inner is full of harmony, joy, blissfulness. All that is implied in the music of AUM.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.5
 Dhwani Shah  
 26 October 2019  

Memories - In Gita Verse 4.5 The Personality of Godhead said: Many, many births both you and I have passed. I can remember all of them, but you cannot, O subduer of the enemy!Krishna tells Arjuna that I can remember not only my past lives but also yours and our relationship, also. But you cannot remember yours.As Memories of our past lives have been prevented by nature. There is a reason for it. It is necessary that in the overall system of one’s life, one forgets most of the things that happen to him every day. Similarly, we don’t remember all the memories that we create during our lifetime. However, that which you don’t remember is not erased from your mind. Only the connection between your consciousness and that memory is severed.For example, if a person lives for fifty years, billions of memories will be formed in his mind. If he were to remember them all he would go mad. So he remembers whatever is meaningful: whatever is worthless he slowly forgets. But your forgetting does not mean the memory is completely wiped out. It merely slips out of your center of consciousness and is stored in some corner of your mind.Buddha has given a very significant name to this storehouse. He calls it the storehouse of consciousness. It is just like having an attic or a basement where all the unwanted things are stored. Even though the objects are out of your sight, they still remain in the house. Similarly, your memories go out of sight, but remain accumulated in some corners of your mind.It would become difficult to live if you were to recall all the memories of even this life. In order that the mind stays free to handle the events of the future, the past has to be forgotten. Since you forget what happened yesterday, you become capable of living tomorrow. This way the mind goes on emptying and it is able to look ahead. In order to look ahead, you must forget the past. Without forgetting what has already occurred, you won’t be able to see what is ahead of you.Every day a part of your mind must become blank so that it can receive new impressions, otherwise how can it work? As the future arrives, the past disappears every day. And as soon as this future becomes the past, it disappears too so that we are free to receive what lies ahead. This is how the mind functions.We cannot carry the full memory of even one life. You won’t be able to recall anything if I ask you what you did on the first of January ten years ago. You did exist on January 1, 2009, and you must have done something from dawn till dusk, yet you will be unable to remember anything. A small technique of hypnosis can revive the memory of that day. If you are hypnotized and a part of your consciousness is put to sleep, and then you are asked to describe what you did on that day, you will recount everything.Another thing regarding memories need to be understood - How we can recall our memories from storehouse of consciousness.To keep the memories in the storehouse does not mean that you will not be able to remember it. It does not mean that all your memories will be dissolved or destroyed. It only means that now you do not live in those memories, you are not identified with those memories. You are freed from them. They will remain but now they will be just a part of your brain, not part of your consciousness.The brain is a mechanism, just like a tape-recording machine. The brain goes on recording everything. The brain is the physical part. It will go on recording, and your memories cannot be destroyed unless the brain is destroyed. But that is not the problem. The problem is that your consciousness is filled with memories. Your consciousness goes on identifying itself with the brain and the brain is always stirred by your consciousness – and memories go on flooding you.The memory remains. It is not being destroyed. Through meditation the mind is not destroyed. You simply start transcending it. It remains a storehouse; you need not live in it. If you live in it then you are mad. You need not live in a storehouse. When you need something, you go into the storehouse, bring that something out and use it. But a storehouse is not a living-room.But you have made it one. Your storehouse of memory has become your living room; you live there. Do not live there, that is the whole meaning. Be in the present and whenever the past is needed use it. But do not allow it to go on continuously overflooding you. That overflooding by the past makes your consciousness dim and dull. Then you cannot see with clear eyes, you cannot feel with a clear heart. Then nothing is clear, everything becomes confused.Right now Arjuna is flooded with his immediate past memories. So he cannot watch his any past memories. As all the past memories are stored in your consciouness. On the other hand Krishna is not flood with his past memories but he take out the require data which is relevant to the present moment and respond in the present moment.What is difference between Krishna and us is only one thing we are identified with our memories and he is not. So he can use his memories as resource to act and respond in the present moment.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.6
 Dhwani Shah  
 27 October 2019  

Unborn - In Gita Verse 4.6 Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all living entities, I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form.Krishna says that I am unborn means - he transcended his objective and subjective world. For him there is nothing like birth or death. In his sheer joy he enter into body which is perishable. He is beyond time and space.With this the question in us will arise - What were the social, political and religious conditions of his times that made it necessary for a soul like Krishna's to take birth among us?All times and all conditions are good enough for a consciousness like his does not depend on any social and political conditions. Such a soul is not at all dependent on time. People who are asleep and unconscious depend on certain conditions for being born. No awakened person takes birth in a time which he may call his time; on the contrary, he molds time in his own way. Time follows him; he does not follow time. It is the unawakened ones, the unconscious people who come in the wake of time and go on trailing behind it.But due to our habit of identity with thinking - we always think Krishna was born to respond to the needs of the times, because the times were bad, because the times were terrible. But this kind of thinking is basically wrong: it means that even a man like Krishna comes as a link in the chain of cause and effect. And it shows that we reduce even the birth of Krishna into a utilitarian item. It means we see Krishna as serving out interests. We cannot see him in any other way.It is as if a flower blooms by the wayside and a passerby thinks it has bloomed for his sake and that its fragrance is meant for him. Maybe he writes in his diary that wherever he goes flowers bloom to perfume his path. But flowers bloom even in secluded places where humans never go. Flowers bloom for the sheer joy of blooming; they don’t bloom with the purpose of pleasing others. If someone happens to partake of their fragrance, it is quite a different matter.People like Krishna take birth out of their own joy and bliss and for the love of it; they don’t do so for the sake of others. It is different if others partake of his fragrance. And is there a time when people would not profit from the presence of a man like Krishna? Every age will need him, and every age will bask in his sunshine. Really, every age is unhappy; every age is steeped in suffering. So a man like Krishna is relevant and meaningful for all ages. Who is not fond of fragrance? Who is not going to enjoy it if he comes upon it? Wherever a flower blooms a passerby will certainly partake of its fragrance. What I want to tell you is that it is utterly wrong to think of Krishna in terms of utility.But we have our own limitations. We are conditioned to see everything in terms of its utility for us. We don’t attach any significance to that which is non-utilitarian, purposeless. When clouds gather in the sky, we think they are there to irrigate our fields and fill our tanks. If your wristwatch could think, it would think your wrist was made for its use and for no other reason. If your eyeglasses could think they would think your eyes were meant for them. Their difficulty is that they can’t think.People like Krishna give us insight and hint that all the circumstances are same for you and me only difference is that I live with enthusiasm and participate in everything so I am unaffected by any events or circumstances and you are affected by all the events and circumstances. If we focus on ourselves then we can live life of enthusiasm and participation. This is the reason why all Enlighten people says that BE YOURSELF. This is key to live the life like lotus, living into the world but not get affected by any circumstances or events.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.7
 Dhwani Shah  
 28 October 2019  

Angulimal - In Gita Verse 4.7 Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion – at that time I descend Myself.Krishna takes birth for others, in compassion. While in compassion Krishna take birth to give, no expectation. For him irreligion means when human being is stuck in duality, their animal nature. To guide the humanity to grow in consciousness he takes birth.In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.2, I wrote regarding Only compassion is therapeutic. How? Let’s understand this by Buddha and Angulimal’s story.There was a man in Gautam Buddha’s time whose name was Angulimal. He had taken a vow to cut off one thousand heads, and to take one finger from each dead person and make a garland of one thousand fingers. Angulimal means the man with the garland of one thousand fingers.He was a ferocious man. People stopped going close to him. The road that passed by the hill where he was staying was no longer being used. He had already cut off nine hundred and ninety-nine heads; he was waiting for only one more. The road that passed by his hill was utterly empty, nobody was coming. And then Buddha came to pass. That road was the shortcut, but people were going the long way around, just to avoid Angulimal. Naturally, Buddha took the shortcut.His disciples said, ”Bhagawan, you don’t know what you are doing! Haven’t you heard about that madman, Angulimal? It is better to go the long, roundabout way, rather than to take the shortcut.”But people like Gautam Buddha never turn back. He said, ”I cannot turn back, now even more than before. If I had not known about Angulimal, perhaps I might have taken the other road. That poor fellow is waiting for only one head! My work is done; I have known all that can be known, I have experienced all that can be experienced. Now there is no reason for me.... If I can be of some service to that poor man, it will be good.”He went. Angulimal saw him. Buddha’s disciples, who were always clambering around him, by and by started creating a distance between him and themselves. If he was caught, at least they could escape. Angulimal saw Gautam Buddha coming. Even that dangerous man, who had murdered nine hundred and ninety-nine people already, felt for the first time that he also had a heart. Gautam Buddha was looking so innocent, so childlike and so beautiful in the early morning sun.Angulimal shouted, ”You please turn back, because only one head is missing! Perhaps you are a stranger... but looking at you, something in me says ‘Let this man go – there are many idiots, I can cut off their heads.’ Even if my mother comes here, I will cut off her head! But you please go back. Don’t come close to me – I am dangerous! Do you see my sword? It is waiting for the last head.”Gautam Buddha continued. He stepped off the road and started moving into the mountains, closer to Angulimal.Angulimal said, ”It seems you are more mad than me. Why are you going on and on and on?”Buddha said, ”Angulimal, I stopped going anywhere a long time ago. I am not going anywhere, it is you who are.” Angulimal was standing there – Buddha was walking!Angulimal said, ”Certainly you are mad. You are walking, moving, and you say you have stopped a long time ago. I am standing, and you say, ‘You are moving.’”Buddha said, ”Just try to understand. Your mind is moving, thinking. My mind is silent, there is no movement. And you will not get a better head. It is really a joy to fulfill your vow. Prepare your sword.”Angulimal could not understand what kind of man he was. He was in a great shock; he had never come across such a man! He was ashamed of himself for the first time in his life. He could not look at Buddha eye to eye, because those eyes were radiating compassion, love, grace, joy, blissfulness, ecstasy – things that he had never known, but the fragrance was reaching him.He said again to Buddha, ”You please go, sir. I don’t want to kill you. You are unnecessarily insisting that I do something that I don’t want to do.” But Buddha went on coming closer and closer. And finally he was standing before Angulimal.Angulimal said, ”I used to think I was a stubborn man – you are a thousandfold more stubborn. Now I cannot help you, I have to cut your head.”Buddha said, ”It is an old tradition and convention to fulfill the last wish of a person who is going to die, and I have a very small wish. You fulfill it and then kill me.”He said, “What is your wish? Even if it is the biggest thing, I will manage it for you.”Buddha said, ”No, it is a very small thing. Just cut off a branch of the tree under which you are standing.”Angulimal said, ”What kind of thing are you asking? But okay, if that is your wish.” With his sword he cut off a branch.Buddha said, ”Now, put it back. Let it be part of the tree again. Let it blossom again.”Angulimal said, ”That is impossible. How can I join it with the tree?”Buddha said, ”If you cannot even join a small branch to the tree, do you see the implications of it? Any child could have broken that branch off the tree, and you are a strong man – you have not done a great job. You can cut off my head, but can you manage to give me life again? And if you cannot create, what right have you to destroy?”There was a moment of silence. The sword fell from Angulimal’s hands. He threw away that garland of nine hundred and ninety-nine fingers, and fell at Buddha’s feet. He said, ”I never thought about it, that destroying something – any mediocre person, any coward, any idiot can do that. The real genius is creative – you are right. Please accept me as your disciple.”Buddha initiated him.When people like Krishna, Buddha, Mahavira takes birth they take birth out of their compassion. They guide humanity to grow in consciousness from every circumstances. They don’t choose the circumstances they create opportunity to guide the humanity from any circumstances to grow in consciousness. Person like Angulimal can turn in so why can't we?

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.8
 Dhwani Shah  
 29 October 2019  

Turning In - In Gita Verse 4.8 To deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I Myself appear, millennium after millennium.Krishna when says that to deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants - he only says that when again the human being become self-unconscious I come to remind him regarding his self-consciousness.Don’t take the words literally. He is talking to every individual. He himself knows that even by taking birth by him he cannot destroy as who is miscreants. But definitely he can again wake up few individuals towards their self-consciousness.Look into the life of Krishna when he took birth he didn't destroyed all the evils or all the miscreants. What he did whoever was ready to come back to their self-consciousness he work with them. In that it includes Putana. Kansha, etc and also Pandava. He gave everyone differently his presence. In his presence they drop their self-unconsciousness.In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.26, I wrote regarding Krishna and Putana. There are so many devils were there, when Krishna took birth, how many miscreants he killed. Only few of them. Why? Because only they were ready to drop their self-unconsciousness. And they knew that own their own they will not be able to drop it. So Krishna just through his presence help them to bring back to their self-consciousness, become watcher and witnessing so that they can connect themselves to their own divinity.As many of my blog I have wrote that we got the body by our parents and life from the universe, soul, divine. God is not anywhere else but he is within us.This is the reason that all the enlighten people, Buddha, Mahavira, Krishna they don’t correct us they only say Turn In.Turning inwards is not a turning at all. Going inwards is not a going at all. Turning inwards simply means that you have been running after this desire and that, and you have been running and running and you have been coming again and again to frustration. That each desire brings misery, that there is no fulfillment through desire. That you never reach anywhere, that contentment is impossible. Seeing this truth, that running after desires takes you nowhere, you stop. Not that you make any effort to stop. If you make any effort to stop it is again running, in a subtle way. You are still desiring – maybe now it is desirelessness that you desire.If you are making an effort to go in, you are still going out. Any effort can only take you out, outwards. All journeys are outward journeys, there is no inward journey. How can you journey inwards? You are already there, there is no point in going. When going stops, journeying disappears, when desiring is no more clouding your mind, you are in. This is called turning in. But it is not a turning at all, it is simply not going out.But in language it is always a problem to express these things.Once the energy is not moving anywhere… Remember, I repeat again, turning in is not moving in. When the energy is not moving at all, when there is no movement, when everything is still, when all has stopped – because seeing the futility of desire you cannot move anywhere, there is nowhere to go – stillness descends. The world stops. That’s what is meant by ‘turning in’. Suddenly you are in. You have always been there, now you are awake. The night is over, the morning has come, you are awake. This is what is meant by Buddhahood – to become aware, awake, of that which is already the case.Remember Hakuin’s saying: From the very beginning all beings are Buddhas. From the very beginning to the very end. In the beginning, in the middle, in the end, all are Buddhas. Not for a single moment have you been anybody else. But the emperor is having a nightmare of becoming a beggar, and is tortured by the nightmare.From your own life recollect incidence when you have not guided the other person by correcting them, but gave them hint by which they recollected their own wisdom and acted in their circumstances, how much relaxed you were and joy of being with that person was there. Most of the teachers they have pass through this experience when they give homework to their student before that just give guidelines through their teaching and in full trust in their student they give them homework. Next period when they come with their homework and question what satisfaction and joy you have. As you have not taken students responsibility but through your guidance when they can do even little things you have guided them towards themselves and their responsibility.We all are child of universe, it never leaves us but wants us to grow in self-consciousness.Krishna when says that to deliver the pious only means he has taken the birth to guide us to turn In.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.9
 Dhwani Shah  
 30 October 2019  

Be Ordinary - In Gita Verse 4.9 One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna.Krishna tells that when you turn in and immediately you find me over there. You realize transcendental nature of universe. Means change of form nothing else. Whether you understand through science or by turning in, you will find something which cannot be destroyed but only it changes the form. You will find your own eternity.Life has no beginning and no end. It is eternity, and that is God’s gift. God has given himself in the gift, because life is God. All that is needed is a certain awakening in your heart so you can see it, feel it, taste it, touch it. The gift has been waiting and waiting for you for thousands of years, but you have been asleep, as everybody has been.One has to become an awakening. One h...as to be nothing but a great effort to wake yourself up. Nobody else can do it for you. If you don’t cooperate there is no possibility. Somebody can shake you but you can go on sleeping, you can turn over. Somebody can shake you but you can start dreaming that somebody is shaking you.Unless you want to wake up, unless an intense longing to wake up arises in you, no possible help can be given from the outside. But if you want to be awakened then all possible help is available. It cannot be imposed on you; your freedom cannot be interfered with. With your cooperation the thing is very simple… so simple that I say: Snap your fingers, slap your face, and wake up!Just as an experiment, let us try and move our hand with awareness. We will immediately realise that the particular moment was full of grace. The unawareness or sleep is gone, we are now fully awake, and this aware state is what the Buddha called ‘wakefulness’, and it is this wakefulness that is the way to living life.The Buddha’s emphasis was on two very important aspects – life and awareness. And, if life is our goal, if living life to its fullest is the ultimate aim, then awareness is the only highway to reach there. I have tried to depict the state of this continuous presence that ‘we are’, through the routine life, Awareness. When we walk, sleep, or even perform any mundane activity with awareness, it becomes meditation and the centring of our being begins. This centring leading to crystallisation is very important for the birth of our being.When you are eating, just be aware of your eating, and when you are angry, just be aware that you are angry. This constant remembering of the self creates a subtle energy in you and you begin to be a crystallised being. Kabir’s poems beautifully describe this awareness in his rustic but beautiful language. Many of his poems are a call to acknowledge and live in this awareness, which he termed as Jatan. He says, “Man Gorakh, man Gobind, man hi Aughad soy/ Jo man raakhe jatan kari, aape karta hoy.” Kabir says that the body is not doing anything; the entire activity is governed by the inner world of awareness. We only need to be aware of ourselves and the rest will follow.This is the most significant phenomenon that will light our inner consciousness. In his poems, Kabir describes ordinary village women returning home from the river with vessels full of water carefully balanced on their heads. They never use their hands to support the pots even when they are deeply engaged in talking to each other, or while singing a song in chorus. Kabir wonders how they manage to continuously retain the pots on their heads without ever spilling a drop of water. He himself answers it by saying that it is because of pure awareness – a watchful inner guard. Kabir tells us that we should all live, work and walk just like those women who – with precariously balanced pots on their heads – reach home without even spilling a drop of water.There is a very thin line between forgetfulness and unawareness. Kabir has more to say on Jatan, awareness: “Das Kabir jatan kar odhi/ jyon ki tyon dhar deeni chadariya.” Kabir says he draped the subtle yarn of awareness around him, and returned it just as he received it from the lord himself. This is what awareness is all about – living our life, maintaining a constant remembrance and witnessing our self totally.Krishna tells Arjuna that to find your eternity you have to wake up. Once you know your own eternity which has not taught by anyone then all your objective world, material world will drop, with that your attachments, anxiety, expectations, etc everything will drop out. The only way to wake up is be ordinary, bring your awareness in all your routine act.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.13
 Dhwani Shah  
 6 November 2019  

Accept Yourself - In Gita Verse 4.13 According to the three modes of material nature and the work associated with them, the four divisions of human society are created by Me. And although I am the creator of this system, you should know that I am yet the non-doer, being unchangeable.Krishna is saying that whole existence and the structure for human society of four cast is created by me still I am non-doer. Not only in in this world but in existence we also we need to be non-doer.In my few blogs I have wrote why even person like Krishna or Buddha takes birth. When we die, we die in desire while person like Buddha or Krishna dies they just leave this body and when the universe wants them to guide many people to grow in consciousness they take birth. Even to the birth and death they are responding without any resistance or any desire. As we die in desire we take birth also to fulfill our desire.Non-doer means without any resistance respond from your own wisdom. Be courageous enough to be with yourself. Be with yourself simply means accept yourself.You have to be just yourself:When you are not trying to become anybody else, then you simply relax — then a grace arises. Then you are full of grandeur, splendor, harmony — because then there is no conflict! Nowhere to go, nothing to fight for; nothing to force, enforce upon yourself violently. You become innocent.In that innocence you will feel compassion and love for yourself. You will feel so happy with yourself that even if God comes and knocks at your door and says, "Would you like to become somebody else?" you will say, "Have you gone mad?! I am perfect! Thank-you, but never try anything like that — I am perfect as I am."The moment you can say to God, "I am perfect as I am, I am happy as I am, "this is what in the East we call shraddha — trust; then you have accepted yourself and in accepting yourself you have accepted your creator. Denying yourself you deny your creator.If you go and see a painting of Picasso's and you say, "This is wrong and that is wrong, and this color should have been this way," you are denying Picasso. The moment you say, "I should be like this," you are trying to improve upon God. You are saying, "You committed blunders — I should have been like this, and you have made me like this?" You are trying to improve upon God. It is not possible. Your struggle is in vain — you are doomed to failure.And the more you fail, the more you hate. The more you fail, the more you feel condemned. The more you fail, the more you feel yourself impotent. And out of this hatred, impotency, how can compassion arise? Compassion arises when you are perfectly grounded in your being. You say, "Yes, this is the way I am." You have no ideals to fulfill. And immediately fulfillment starts happening!The roses bloom so beautifully because they are not trying to become lotuses. And the lotuses bloom so beautifully because they have not heard the legends about other flowers. Everything in nature goes so beautifully in accord, because nobody is trying to compete with anybody, nobody is trying to become anybody else. Everything is the way it is.Just see the point! Just be yourself and remember you cannot be anything else, whatsoever you do. All effort is futile. You have to be just yourself.Krishna tells Arjuna even though I created everything in the existences still as non-doer means I am also with myself, be with yourself and you will be connected with your own wisdom, your subjectivity and existences. Means you in unity with existence, and existence is using this body to act. This is non-doer. Remember everyone has to act from where they act makes difference in the end result. Krishna has also acted, Buddha has also acted but when they act they just respond to the circumstances. They don’t act because of their desire they act because they are compassionate towards us. When Buddha responded to Angulimal he acted but his action was from compassion towards Angulimal. All the others around the Buddha, who was watching Buddha they were also acting but their action was out of fear and desire to save their life.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.15
 Dhwani Shah  
 8 November 2019  

Live Fully - In Gita Verse 4.15 All the liberated souls in ancient times acted with this understanding of My transcendental nature. Therefore you should perform your duty, following in their footsteps.Krishna tells that the person who is watcher of himself knows life is flow, and aliveness of the life is in the flow and not in stuckness. When they have acted this way there is no difference between them and Krishna. When they have experience the fruitlessness of ego and understanding of present moment, they acted exactly like Krishna. They act but in that act there is freshness, fragrance of present moment, aliveness, and no expectation of fruits at all.This watchfulness, this witnessing is the ultimate secret of creating a religious life, of creating a life of transcendence, a life of spirituality, of enlightenment, of buddhahood.Transcendence — neither positive nor negative. Be a watcher: witness both. When there is day, witness the day, and when there is night, witness the night — and don’t get identified with either. You are neither the day nor the night; you are the transcendental consciousness. Become more and more centered there in that transcendence. True religion is not positive, nor is it negative. It is neither via negativa nor via positiva; it is via transcendence.Buddha used to say, ‘My path is the middle path.’ That is the path of transcendence,MAJJHIM NIKAYA, because he said, “Everywhere, excess is prohibited. Always choose the middle.” The exact middle is the point beyond. If you can find the exact middle ground between two opposites, two rivals, you have gone beyond them, you have reached a transcendence. The transcendence opens just in the middle; the middle is the beyond.Transcendence is not repression. Transcendence is a natural outgrowing — you grow above, you go beyond — just as a seed breaks and a sprout starts rising above the ground. When sex disappears, the seed disappears. In sex, you were able to give birth to somebody else, a child. When sex disappears, the whole energy starts giving birth to yourself. This is what Hindus have called DWIJA, the twice-born. One birth has been given to you by your parents, the other birth is waiting. It has to be given to you by yourself. You have to father and mother yourself. Then your whole energy is turning in — it becomes an inner circle.You don’t have to transcend anything. You have to live everything that is natural to you, and live it fully, without any inhibition — joyously, aesthetically. Just by living it deeply, a transcendence will come. You are not to transcend anything. Remember - A transcendence will come by itself, and when it comes by itself it is such a release and such a freedom. If you try to transcend, you are going to repress, and repression is the sole reason why people cannot transcend; so you are getting into a vicious circle. You want to transcend, so you repress, and because you repress you cannot transcend, so you repress more. As you repress more, you become more incapable of transcendence. Live it out fully, without any condemnation, without any religion interfering with your life. Live it out naturally, intensely, totally — and a transcendence comes. It is not your doing, it is a happening. And when it comes by itself, there is no repression, there is no antagonism.Unless you transcend sex the mind will play the last trick, and it will be the winner, not you. But repression is not transcendence, It is escape. Move into desire with full awareness; try to be in the sex act but alert. By and by, you will see the emphasis changing: the energy will be moving more into alertness and less into the sex act. Now the thing has happened, the basic thing has happened. Sooner or later the whole sex energy becomes meditative energy, then you have transcended. Then, whether you stand in the market or sit in a forest, apsaras cannot come to you. They may be passing on the street but they will be there no more for you. If your mind is there absent apsaras become present; if your mind is not there present apsaras disappear.A person who has understood that sex has to be transcended is not even worried about transcending it, because transcendence comes through experience. You cannot manage it. It is not something that you have to do. You simply pass through many experiences, and those experiences make you more and more mature.Enlightenment has nothing to do with knowledge. It is freedom from knowledge, it is absolute transcendence of knowledge. It is going beyond knowing.Neither Krishna nor our Rishis has ressistated sex. All our ancient Rishis were married and living with their family. Unless we live everything fully we cannot transcend anything. Krishna says who has lived fully they have understood My transcendental nature. So he tells Arjuna right now you are in the middle of this war, fight with full awareness and you will be able to perform your duty.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.16
 Dhwani Shah  
 9 November 2019  

Liberation From Karma - In Gita Verse 4.16 Even the intelligent are bewildered in determining what is action and what is inaction. Now I shall explain to you what action is, knowing which you shall be liberated from all misfortune.Krishna tells now Arjuna even the person who are intelligent means person of wisdom, who has experience the vastness of the self, by not getting stuck into the objective or subjective world are also find themselves bewildered - means when they become flow and not got stuck in either objective or subjective world they become empty of both outer and inner. Many times when they pass through this phase they get bewildered.Krishna tells Arjuna so I will explain to you why right now you are bewildered.In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.22, I have explained Action, Inaction and Non-Action.In this verse I will write how one can act without any expectation of fruits. As this kind of action can be acted only when we respond to the present moment. Like for Arjuna in that moment it was war in the objective world to respond to that moment and take action from subjective world without getting stuck to either of the world is Inaction.This can be acted - only if you can be silent, and if you can transcend mind and your consciousness can grow, it does not matter what you are doing; your actions are not counted at all, only your consciousness. As you become silent, as you become conscious, your actions start changing - but not vice versa. You can change your actions, but that will not make you more conscious. You become more conscious, and your actions will change - that's absolutely simple and scientific.It is not a question of reward or punishment. It is simply your consciousness, your silence, your peace, which makes you look so far away and so deep into everything that you do. You cannot do harm to anybody; you cannot be violent, you cannot be angry, you cannot be greedy, you cannot be ambitious. Your consciousness has given you so much blissfulness ... what can greed give you accept anxieties? What can ambition give you? Just a continuous struggle to reach higher on some ladder.As your consciousness becomes more settled, all your life patterns change. What religions have called sin will disappear from your life, and what they have called virtue will automatically flow from your being, from your action. But they have been doing just vice versa: first change the acts. It is as if you are in a dark house and you are stumbling over furniture and things, and you are told that unless you stop stumbling, light is not possible. What I am saying is, bring light in and stumbling will disappear, because when there is light why should you stumble over things? Every time you stumble, every time you hit your head on the wall, it hurts. It is a punishment in itself - a wrong act is a punishment in itself; there is nobody recording your acts. And every beautiful action is a reward unto itself.But first bring this light in your life. Meditation is an effort to bring this light and to bring this joy and to bring silence and to bring blissfulness.Krishna asked Arjuna to become fluide. Be fluid be in objective world but turn into your subjective world, again turn into your objective world and turn into subjective world. Be constant flow, immediately you will calm down you will be silent, without any ripples of doing and non-doing you will be able to act. This action will liberate you from all your misfortune or your Karma.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.17
 Dhwani Shah  
 10 November 2019  

Martial Art - In Gita Verse 4.17 The intricacies of action are very hard to understand. Therefore one should know properly what action is, what forbidden action is and what inaction is.Krishna is saying that it’s very difficult to understand the complexity of existence and act. When to act how to act, when restrict ourselves from act, what is inaction.First start from Inaction. When we are self-unconscious at that time we are not taking any initiative to act, is called inaction but when we become fully self-conscious we respond to the present moment, this is also inaction, we transcended our non-initiative to respond.During the journey from self-unconsciousness to self-consciousness we could not understand when and how to act. In Buddhism and Taoist they practice Martial Art. They practice Martial Art to defend. Once you learn this art then in your journey from Self-unconsciousness to Self-consciousness you will give hint when to act and when not to act. Your action will follow the awareness of act to defend.Practice of martial arts may not seem at first to be a particularly Taoist pursuit - after all martial means 'war like' and these skills are used to injure others. However, there is actually no contradiction - Taoist martial artists learn to defend themselves, not to attack others. At the same time they develop suppleness, fitness and timing. Success in the martial arts requires discipline, self-control and perseverance, thus they are also spiritual and mental activities.The primary unifying aspect of the East Asian martial arts, which sets them apart from other martial arts, is the influence of Taoism and Zen Buddhism. This influence has resulted in a strong emphasis on the mental and spiritual state of the practitioner, a state in which the rationalizing and calculating functions of the mind are suspended so that the mind and body can react immediately as a unit, reflecting the changing situation around the combatant. When this state is perfected, the everyday experience of the dualism of subject and object vanishes. Since this mental and physical state is also central to Taoism and Zen, and must be experienced to be grasped, many of their adherents practice the martial arts as a part of their philosophical and spiritual training. Conversely, numerous practitioners of the martial arts take up the practice of these philosophies.Through the Martial Art practice by spiritual seeker defend themselves means their focus is not on others, but on themselves. They practice Martial art to bring the awareness in their action. They have found by practicing this silence arises in them. They become silent. As in their action no aggressiveness their thoughts disappear. No-mind is found in very relaxed manner.Unless you are relaxed you cannot be in no-mind. No-mind simply means that you have stopped judging, fighting with mind. You started watching the mind.Mind is one of the most beautiful mechanisms. Science has not yet been able to create anything parallel to mind. Mind still remains the masterpiece, so complicated, so tremendously powerful, with so many potentialities. Watch it! Enjoy it!Watch the subtle nuances of the mind, the sudden turns, the beautiful turns, the sudden jumps and leaps; the games that mind goes on playing; the dreams that it weaves—the imagination, the memory; the thousand and one projections that it creates. Watch! Standing there, aloof, distant, not involved, by and by you will start feeling… The deeper your watchfulness becomes, the deeper your awareness becomes, and gaps start arising, intervals. One thought goes and another has not come, and there is a gap. One cloud has passed, another is coming and there is a gap.In those gaps, for the first time you will have glimpses of no-mind, you will have the taste of no-mind—call it the taste of Zen, or Tao, or Yoga. In those small intervals, suddenly the sky is clear and the sun is shining. Suddenly the world is full of mystery, because all barriers are dropped; the screen on your eyes is no more there. You see clearly, you see penetratingly. The whole existence becomes transparent.We are fortunate to understand Krishna from various practices. Be in gratitude towards all the practices and you will understand yourself in a very simple way.Krishna through Gita guiding us how to be with ourselves in the middle of the world.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.18
 Dhwani Shah  
 11 November 2019  

Be Lotus - In Gita Verse 4.18 One who sees inaction in action and action in inaction is intelligent among men, and he is in the transcendental position, although engaged in all sorts of activities.Just beautiful. Krishna says that in the middle of the world how to not get affected by others and from ourselves also. From others means we should not become anyone's followers and from ourselves means from our identity, judgements, anxiety, opinions, etc. We are not only living in the outer world but also our inner world of our identity, judgements etc.We need to learn to live with others and with ourselves also. Unless we live with others we will not be able to understand our connection with the universe and unless we live with ourselves we will not be able to experience ourselves as part of the universe. Live like Lotus.Let’s understand this verse through Tantra approach:Tantra - to transcend their sexual energy they are with each other and with their sexual energy, full of lust, desire. But unless they melt with each other and find intangible connection with each others, they are not allowed to make love. Once they melt with each other they are able to raise their own sexual energy. In the process they find their own godliness.The Indian Tantra is very scientific. It is the science of how to transform sexual energy into spiritual energy; how to create the dynamo that changes, transforms, transmutes energy; how to move from the lower to the higher; how to move from the earth to heaven. It is a way from sex to superconsciousness. It is all very technicalThe greatest training that is involved and the most difficult problem that arises is that Tantra allows a man to make love to a woman only when man has lost all sexual attraction towards the woman. There is no sexual attraction at all. That is the whole process. The woman becomes almost a mother to you or a sister to you a goddess. She has to be worshipped. In Tantra ritual the woman has to be worshipped  as a goddess. And for months together one has to practise that worship.The woman sits naked in front of you on a throne and you worship and you bow down and you pray to her and you create the idea in the deepest core of consciousness that she is just a representative of all womanhood, motherhood. She is a goddess.Day by day, gradually you lose all carnal interest in her. You become auto-hypnotised with your own idea. The day you lose all prurient feelings for her and you can look through her and her body no longer excites you and no notice her body she then becomes luminous, she is just a presence only then does the Master allows you to love her. Now this love will have a totally different quality. There is no sensuality involved in it, no attraction involved in it, no physicality involved in it. It is absolutely spiritual — a meeting of two souls.Now read the above para again and again to understand what Krishna is saying through this verse. The above para says that till the time you give up all the attraction towards woman you are in action, doer, when you have dropped all the attractions you are in inaction. In the Tantra they give practical experience of even when your body action is not there, still you are acting, acting through your desire, your attraction, you are in other words aggressive. In that moment whatever you do will be actions. May or may make love to your woman but still you are in actions. When you have dropped your attraction and then allowed to make love means your act is of Inaction. In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.17 blog I have wrote in detail regarding Inaction. Once you become self-conscious and then respond in the present moment is Inaction. So when Tantra allows the man to make love only after they drop all the attraction towards the sex that is Inaction of self-consciousness.Krishna is saying that unless you transcend everything regarding any act, don’t act, once you have transcended act. In that activity you will know bliss, love, ecstasy, and expanded states of consciousness.

A lifelike doll moves people around the world
 lili lee  
 13 November 2019  

Buying a real love doll usually begins a journey into a fascinating world of eroticism, sexuality and love, sometimes the human soul and spirituality. A lifelike doll moves people around the world in different ways and dimensions. However, it is not enough to bring a real love doll to your home. Some accessories with her are important, even if it should be lubricants, etc., sometimes in more than one form, as they do not produce their own moisture, which is important for sex with it.Of course, if you do not want to spend this money, you can get another form of silicone sex doll. Do you want the whole thing, where you get all the experiences without problems? Well, you can get it too. With all that is given to you, you can choose your partner and love doll as you see fit. Of course you should do what pleases you, and you definitely want to make sure you get exactly what you want.If you're already using sex dolls or silicone dolls and want to try TPE, make sure you separate them. When these materials meet, a chemical reaction can occur that destroys the silicone. If you have a small crack on your TPE doll, you can order TPE adhesive from any doll supplier. Be very careful when using it as it looks like acid from the TPE material. Abuse can lead to more confusion than before.Different people have a different fantasy in their sex life that they want to achieve. The social structure does not always offer the opportunity to fulfill all wishes. The use of anatomically correct love dolls can help you to overcome the limits of society and achieve the satisfaction that you have hidden in your deepest consciousness. So let go of your fantasy thoughts and choose what's for you! The cost of these silicone mistresses are very cheap.https://www.racyme.com?ref=realisticsexdoll

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.23
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 November 2019  

Godliness - In Gita Verse 4.23 The work of a man who is unattached to the modes of material nature and who is fully situated in transcendental knowledge merges entirely into transcendence.Krishna reminds us that human being we need to only focus on the growing in consciousness. Without any judgement and comparison - comparison with others and also with us - we need to take all our action which can grow in consciousness. Universe has made everything in the existence different and unique. Universe wants human being to respond the present moment in his uniqueness. Which is new, fresh. If we respond from our uniqueness we transcend material nature to our godliness.Being unique is everybody’s nature; being special is relative. When you start feeling that you are special you are comparing yourself with somebody. Special is in comparison to somebody; unique, there is no comparison. Unique means you are alone as you are – how can you be compared? You cannot compare a car with an elephant. They are so different, how can you compare them? Each individual is so different from any other individual that there is no possibility of comparison.Uniqueness is everybody’s nature, but specialness is comparative. Uniqueness is religious, specialness is political. When you claim that you are special you are claiming that you are higher, superior to others; that others are lower, inferior to you. You bring the other in when you use the word special and this is violent. To compare yourself with somebody in any way is violent because he is he and you are you, and you are both so different. The very idea of comparing is stupid.Through comparison misery arises: either you feel you are inferior, then there is misery, or you start feeling you are superior, then too there is misery. If you feel superior, ego arises – and ego hurts. If you feel inferior, ego is wounded – and those wounds hurt. You may feel superior to one person but what about others? You may one day or other come across somebody to whom you feel inferior. With one person you may feel intelligent, with another you may look like a pygmy. With one you may feel beautiful, with another you may start feeling ugly.When you carry the idea of comparison you are carrying seeds of illness which will create misery and nothing else. Comparison creates hell. Heaven is an inner space where you live an uncompared life. You simply live yourself; it is your life, you are you. Just think of the beauty of it, the tremendous purity of it. You are simply you. Then you are beautiful. Are you ugly? Are you intelligent, or unintelligent? If you are simply you, and there is no comparison, how can you say you are this or that? Then both disappear.There arises neti-neti, neither this nor that. Then you are simply there.Just think: the whole world disappears and you alone are left. God takes away the whole world and only you are left, nobody else. Then what will you be – strong, weak, intelligent, unintelligent, beautiful, ugly? Then who will you be? All comparisons will disappear, you will simply be yourself. That is the way to be.Right now, be that! Don’t create unnecessary misery for yourself and for others. Start living your unique life.Uniqueness is everybody’s nature. With the feeling of being special ambition enters, comparison enters, jealousy enters, conflict enters. You become political. Then you start pulling others down because you have to be superior. Then you start fighting, struggling, and then you start using all sorts of means. You have to prove and perform and your whole life is wasted in this nonsense.Krishna is saying that once you be with yourself, you will know your uniqueness, from that uniqueness any action will be able to transcend our material nature to godliness. As when you act from your uniqueness not only you will act without comparison but also without any desire for achievement. You will find certain joy of doing your act. It has got nothing to do with your achievements. You will be overflowing with joy, that is your Godliness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.25
 Dhwani Shah  
 18 November 2019  

Rituals - In Gita Verse 4.25 Some yogīs perfectly worship the demigods by offering different sacrifices to them, and some offer sacrifices in the fire of the Supreme Brahman.In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.15, I wrote regarding sacrifice. Krishna tells Arjuna there is only one Sacrifice is needed is self-unconsciousness, your ego. All the other sacrifices are nothing but form your desire to achieve something from the worldly material. It’s business with God. Through your unconscious act you only can desire to achieve something but never realize your purpose of this life is to grow in self-consciousness.Universe has given you birth as human being to grow in consciousness, otherwise animal life would have been enough. But universe is very creative it want to give everyone something different so everyone can be unique. Everyone can live without comparison.One who understand this and then his action will be for delivering something and not to achieve anything. It’s will be full of joy and participation with universe, through his action. There will be innocence in it. It will have fragrance of love, compassion in it.When people are doing any rituals for any achievements they are following the words, but not their own conscience.It doesn’t mean not to do the any rituals, but where is your focus is that makes difference. All the rituals has its own significances, but if it has done from gratitude towards the universe, to offer our ego and aligning our will with universal will then it is Supreme Brahman.Before doing any rituals work on your own desire, your ego, burn it, so your rituals will help you to align your will with supreme will and in that way you can become vehicle of universe to deliver his act and for you, you will grow in consciousness. You will melt in yourself. You will become Godliness. This is the reward universe want you to give. But we are not available for it. We are busy in getting something which is our own goal which is not align with universe.Take the example of Arjuna. When he says he is not willing to fight the war, what he is saying that according to him and his knowledge what he is doing is sin. He is not align with universe in that moment. Universe has given him the hint in various ways that not only Pandava but citizen of hastinapur has also suffer in the dictatorship of Duryodhana. Which I have already wrote in my Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.31 blog. Universe wants Arjuna to fight but Fight Without Enmity; now when Arjuna denies to fight what he is conveying is only one thing that I am superior than Universe, let universe follow me. This is how knowledgeable person think and act. The person of knowing will surrender himself to present moment and move towards his own subjectivity to take action from his knowing. Knowing simply means that what is order from supreme is there and I will use my body accordingly to act. In total acceptance of the objective world I will sacrifice my ego to act from my subjectivity. This is according to Krishna is offer sacrifices in the fire of the Supreme Brahman, where you burn your ego to act accordingly universe.Again I repeat rituals require for sacrificing our ego and not for our desires to achieve anything from objective world. Rama also did rituals before fighting the war, that rituals was done by Ravana. Even though Ravana was his enemy still after the rituals he bow down to him to take his blessing. Rama bow down to Ravana to take his blessing so that he can surrender his ego. Because he bow down Ravana blessed him his victory. Rama didn’t asked for it he bow down in his gratitude towards the universe. For him Ravana in that moment was not an enemy but person who is higher than him, who did rituals for him. So he bow down.Think how many times, forget about bowing down but in gratitude towards our enemy. If you can be in gratitude towards your enemy than your ego will be immediately sacrifice. Means we can librarate from our ego.Now take Rama’s case and Arjuna case. Both of them was suppose to fight the war. Rama took it as universal will, align with it his own will and prepared himself to fight the war with available resources, which was monkeys and few other animals. He was calm. While Arjuna could not accept it as universal will and not able to align his will with universe so he is miserable with all the resources and charioteer like Krishna.Misery only shows that you are not align with universal will and not ready to sacrifice your ego to Supreme Brahman.Krishna tells Arjuna to sacrifice his ego and act according to universal will.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.27
 Dhwani Shah  
 20 November 2019  

Ignorance - In Gita Verse 4.27 Others, who are interested in achieving self-realization through control of the mind and senses, offer the functions of all the senses, and of the life breath, as oblations into the fire of the controlled mind.Krishna says that self-realized person will offer to Universe, God, his mind, all the six senses out of their own realization and not for the rituals.The person who follows the words are ignorant according to Krishna. He is not person of knowing. For Krishna or in that case for any enlighten person, unless one who has realized his mind, functioning of mind, functioning of senses, only that person knows what can we offer to God. God is not interested in any of your collections of material world but he is interested from human being to offer his mind, and senses which is carried forward from animals. When human being is evolved from animal to human being they have brought seed of consciousness. Unless we become aware of that seed and nurture that seed, allow if to grow by transcending animal nature and senses we cannot know ourselves. We remain ignorant. Even if we know all the scriptures of the worlds by heart then also we cannot know ourselves. Only way is to transcend it.The state of ignorance is the cause of all delusions, of all unrealities, of all appearances, but to know more is not the state of knowledge. Ignorance is the cause, but knowledge – in the sense of knowledgeability – is not the remedy. You can know more and more and more, but you remain the same. Knowledge becomes an addiction. You go on adding to it, but the being to which you add it remains the same. You know more, but you are not more.The root cause of ignorance can only be dissolved when you are more, when your being is stronger, when your being is powerful, when your being has awakened. The root cause of all suffering is ignorance, but knowledge is not the remedy – awakening is the remedy.If you don’t understand this subtle distinction, firstly you will be lost in ignorance, and then you will be lost – and more so – in knowledge. In the Upanishads there is one of the most radical statements ever uttered. The statement is that in ignorance people are lost, but in knowledge they are lost in a deeper way. Ignorance misguides, knowledge misguides more.Ignorance is not absence of knowledge. If it was absence of knowledge then things would have been very, very easy – and cheap. You can borrow knowledge; you cannot borrow being. You can even steal knowledge but you cannot steal being; you have to grow into it. Remember this as a criterion: unless you grow in something it is never yours. When you grow, only then does something belong to you. You may possess something, but don’t be misguided by the possession. The possession remains separate – it can be taken away from you. Only your being cannot be taken away from you. So unless knowing happens in your being, ignorance cannot be dissolved.Ignorance is not absence of knowledge; ignorance is absence of awareness. Ignorance is a sort of sleepiness, a sort of slumber, a sort of hypnosis, as if you are walking in sleep, doing things in sleep. You are not aware what you are doing. You are not a light; your whole being is dark. You can know about light, but that knowledge about light will never become light. On the contrary, it will become a hindrance toward light, because when you know too much about light you forget that the light has not happened to you. You are deceived by your own knowledge.Krishna says to Arjuna that unless you will be self-realized you will not be able to fight the war as a vehicle of universe. If you follow the knowledge without any understanding then there is no possibility to transcend your senses and fight this war. Without your self-realization if you will fight this war you will not be able to sacrifice your mind, ego and senses to the universe. So come back to your subjectivity become self-realize, which is the only way to offer ourselves to God.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.28
 Dhwani Shah  
 21 November 2019  

Empty Space - In Gita Verse 4.28 Having accepted strict vows, some become enlightened by sacrificing their possessions, and others by performing severe austerities, by practicing the yoga of eightfold mysticism, or by studying the Vedas to advance in transcendental knowledge.Krishna tells Arjuna that through various paths, many people have realized themselves. Only thing which is common in that is when they follow any path they don’t get stuck to the knowledge and teaching of that path. They take every word and try to practice in their routine life. They practice not to follow the words but how we can do the same act by sacrificing our ego to God.Unless we act and in that action always remain self-alert, then the same act can transcend our animal nature and nurture our consciousness to grow, this will nurture our seed of consciousness to grow, become self-realized. We don’t need to leave the objective world but through our self-alertness we can act from our subjectivity, which is empty space, without any judgements, interpretations, haterate, nothing of the mind will be there.When thoughts cease, who are you? An utter emptiness, nothingness, no-thingness. You are pure space, uncontaminated by anything. You are just a mirror reflecting nothing.This time let us understand this verse by what Zen Master Bukko said:TAKING THINGS EASILY AND WITHOUT FORCING, AFTER SOME TIME THE RUSH OF THOUGHT, OUTWARD AND INWARD, SUBSIDES NATURALLY, AND THE TRUE FACE SHOWS ITSELF.To be a self-realize is not a difficult job. It is not some achievement for which you need a Nobel Prize. It is the easiest thing in the world, because it has already happened without your knowing.The self-realization is already breathing in you. Just a little recognition, just a little turning inwards... and that has not to be done forcibly. If you do it forcibly you will miss the point. It is very delicate. You have to look inward playfully, not seriously. That's what he means by "taking things easily." Don't take anything seriously.Existence is very easy. You have got your life without any effort, you are living your life without any effort. You are breathing perfectly well without being reminded; your heartbeat continues even in your sleep - so easy is existence with you! But you are not so easy with existence. You are very close-fisted. You want everything to be turned into an achievement.Enlightenment cannot be an achievement. That which you have already - how can it be an achievement? The authentic master simply takes away things which you don't have and you believe you have, and he gives you that which you already have. You are having many things which you don't have at all, you just believe that you have them. The master's function is that of a surgeon, to cut all that is not you and leave behind just the essential core - the eternal being.It is a very easy phenomenon; you can do it on your own. There are no problems and no risk in taking things easily, but people take things very tensely. They take things very seriously, and that spoils the whole game.And remember, life is a game. Once you understand it as a game, a deep playfulness arises on its own accord. The victory is not the point; the point is to play totally, joyously, dancingly.What is called playfulness is very essential in the inquiry of your own being.Krishna tells Arjuna don’t become serious instead of that direct yourself towards yourself, and you will meet yourself. In that meeting you will sacrifice ego. As soon as you sacrifice the ego your act of fighting will transcend from the mind, which is all your attachments and hindrance to the Divine will. Where your body will be vehicle for divine and you will transcend your attachments to Fight Without Enmity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.29
 Dhwani Shah  
 22 November 2019  

Vipassana - In Gita Verse 4.29 Still others, who are inclined to the process of breath restraint to remain in trance, practice by offering the movement of the outgoing breath into the incoming, and the incoming breath into the outgoing, and thus at last remain in trance, stopping all breathing. Others, curtailing the eating process, offer the outgoing breath into itself as a sacrifice.In Bhagavad Gita when Krishna is using the word sacrifice only means that sacrifice your ego. Learn to sacrifice ego, grow in consciousness. In this verse talks regarding Vipassana. Breathing.Whether it’s science, religion or spirituality everyone talks about breath. Even science says that when you are angry and if you focus on breathing your biochemistry changes. In the process you calm down. Religion and spirituality they directed you through various process of breathing and you will be able to turn from objective world to subjective world. Turn In.Vipassana is such a simple thing that even a small child can do it. Vipassana can be done in three ways - you can choose which one suits you the best.The first is: Awareness of your actions, your body, your mind, your heart. Walking, you should walk with awareness. Moving your hand, you should move with awareness, knowing perfectly that you are moving the hand. You can move it without any consciousness, like a mechanical thing. You are on a morning walk; you can go on walking without being aware of your feet. Be alert of the movements of your body. While eating, be alert of the movements that are needed for eating. Taking a shower, be alert of the coolness that is coming to you, the water falling on you and the tremendous joy of it.... Just be alert. It should not go on happening in an unconscious state.And the same about your mind: whatever thought passes on the screen of your mind, just be a watcher. Whatever emotion passes on the screen of your heart, just remain a witness - don't get involved, don't get identified, don't evaluate what is good, what is bad; that is not part of your meditation. Your meditation has to be choiceless awareness.The second form is breathing, becoming aware of breathing. As the breath goes in, your belly starts rising up, and as the breath goes out, your belly starts settling down again. So the second method is to be aware of the belly, its rising and falling. Just the very awareness of the belly rising and falling ... And the belly is very close to the life sources because the child is joined with the mother's life through the navel. Behind the navel is his life's source. So when the belly rises up, it is really the life energy, the spring of life that is rising up and falling down with each breath. That too is not difficult, and perhaps may be even easier, because it is a single technique.In the first, you have to be aware of the body, you have to be aware of the mind, you have to be aware of your emotions, moods. So it has three steps. The second sort has a single step: just the belly, moving up and down. And the result is the same. As you become more aware of the belly, the mind becomes silent, the heart becomes silent, the moods disappear.The third is to be aware of the breath at the entrance, when the breath goes in through your nostrils. Feel it at that extreme - the other polarity from the belly - feel it from the nose. The breath going in gives a certain coolness to your nostrils. Then the breath going out ... breath going in, breath going out....That too is possible. It is easier for men than for women. The woman is more aware of the belly. Most men don't even breathe as deep as the belly. Their chest rises up and falls down, because a wrong kind of athletics prevails over the world. Certainly it gives a more beautiful form to the body if your chest is high and your belly is almost non-existent.These are the three forms. Any one will do. And if you want to do two forms together, you can do two forms together; then the effort will become more intense. If you want to do all three forms together, you can do all three forms together. Then the process will be quicker. But it all depends on you, whatever feels easy.Remember: easy is right.As meditation becomes settled, mind silent, the ego will disappear. You will be there, but there will be no feeling of 'I'. Then the doors are open. Just wait with a loving longing, with a welcome in the heart for that great moment, the greatest moment in anybody's life - enlightenment.It comes ... it certainly comes. It has never delayed for a single moment. Once you are in the right tuning, it suddenly explodes in you, transforms you. The old man is dead and the new man has arrived.Krishna says that if you practice any of the Breathing process you will find that you can take all your actions without any attachments. Just see the result of science and all of us will realize that our anger which is nothing but from our attachments will calm down. So it's a question of how and when we start practicing instead of collecting all the data regarding breath. This is moving from knowledge to knowing.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.31
 Dhwani Shah  
 24 November 2019  

Ladder Of Consciousness - In Gita Verse 4.31 O best of the Kuru dynasty, without sacrifice one can never live happily on this planet or in this life: what then of the next?Krishna tells Arjuna unless you drop your focus from the fruits of the war you cannot be blissful, and if you cannot be blissful even if you will not fight the war, that act will be act of sin.Let’s understand Krishna’s this verse by - Three Steps to Heaven: Instinct, Intellect, and Intuition:Intuition is the highest rung of the ladder, the ladder of consciousness. It can be divided into three divisions: the lowest and the first is instinct; the second, the middle one, is intellect; and the third, the highest one, is intuition.The word "in" is used in all three. It is significant. It means these are qualities inborn. You cannot learn them, there is no way to grow them with any outside help.Instinct is the world of the animals - everything is instinct. Even if sometimes you see indications of other things, it is your projection. For example, you can see love in animals - the mother looking after her kids very lovingly, caringly - and you can think that it is not just instinct, it is something higher, not just biological. But it is not higher, it is simply biological. The mother is doing it like a robot in the hands of nature. She is helpless - she has to do it. In many animals the father has no instinctive fatherliness; on the contrary, many will kill their own kids and eat them.Instinct does not make you a man, it simply keeps you an animal, two-legged, but still you are an animal.The second rung, intellect, gives you something which is higher than biology, chemistry, the animal nature. Intellect is also inborn, just as intuition is, just as instinct is. There is no way to increase your intelligence; all that can be done is to make your whole potential actual, which will look as if your intelligence has grown.The reality is that the most intelligent person uses only fifteen percent of his potential; the normal, ordinary, common person uses only six to seven percent. Eighty-five percent of intelligence remains unused even in Albert Einstein or Bertrand Russell. That eighty-five percent can be made available and it will be a tremendous growth. You will think that certainly you have grown in intelligence, but you have simply recovered, reclaimed what was already yours.We have found ways to teach intellect and to increase your power of memory. All the schools, colleges and universities - the whole system of education around the world is only doing one thing: sharpening your intellect. But there has arisen a problem which was not foreseen by the educationists: when your intelligence becomes a little powerful it starts interfering with your instinct. A competition, a struggle for power starts.The intellect tries to dominate, and because it has logic on its side - reason, argument, a thousand and one proofs - it can manage, as far as your conscious mind is concerned, to convince you that the instinct is something evil. That's why all the religions have been condemning instinct.Intuition is like instinct because you cannot do anything about it.It is part of your consciousness, just as instinct is part of your body. You cannot do anything about your instinct and you cannot do anything about your intuition. But just as you can allow your instincts to be fulfilled, you can allow and give total freedom to your intuition to be fulfilled. And you will be surprised at what kinds of powers you have been carrying within you.Intuition can give you answers for ultimate questions - not verbally but existentially. You need not ask: "What is truth?" Instinct won't hear, it is deaf. Intellect will hear but it can only philosophize; it is blind, it can't see. Intuition is a seer, it has eyes. It sees the truth - there is no question of thinking about it.Instinct and intuition are both independent of you. Instinct is in the power of nature, of unconscious nature, and intuition is in the hands of the superconscious universe, the consciousness that surrounds the whole universe, the oceanic consciousness of which we are just small islands - or better, icebergs, because we can melt into it and become one with it.In some ways intuition is exactly opposite to instinct.Instinct always leads you to the other; its fulfillment is always dependent on something other than you.Intuition leads you only to yourself.Now for us it will be easy to understand this verse - when Krishna calls Arjuna O best of the Kuru dynasty, means Arjuna is person of intuition, because of his self-unconsciousness he thinks his instinct is his intuition, but right now he is result oriented and focus on others, Krishna immediately knew that right now Arjuna is acting from his instinct, so it will be from his animal nature. He reminds him of his Intuition, so that he can come out of all his philosophies. He can become intuitive instead of instinct. Both are independent of you - if you are self-unconscious then you will be instinct, other oriented, result oriented, and if you are self-conscious you will be intuitive, and leads you towards yourself - your subjectivity.